church_n estate_n be_v dissolve_v their_o â—_o temple_n and_o holy_a city_n burn_v when_o babylon_n and_o bell_n temple_n in_o it_o flourish_v and_o be_v garnish_v with_o the_o 2._o holy_a vessel_n steal_v out_o of_o god_n temple_n the_o lord_n have_v 2._o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o habitation_n of_o jakob_n 5._o swallow_v up_o jsrael_n and_o all_o her_o palace_n 6._o destroy_v his_o place_n of_o assembly_n cause_v the_o solemn_a feast_n and_o sabbathes_n to_o be_v forget_v in_o zion_n 7._o cast_v off_o his_o altar_n abhor_v his_o sanctuary_n 18._o mount_v zion_n be_v desolate_a and_o the_o fox_n walk_v upon_o it_o but_o be_v babylon_n which_o thus_o abuse_v god_n people_n and_o burn_v his_o temple_n god_n church_n if_o not_o how_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o now_o be_v babylon_n 6._o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o shall_v she_o be_v god_n church_n people_n or_o temple_n 3._o have_v not_o that_o people_n also_o pollute_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o fall_v into_o notorious_a idolatry_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o be_v they_o not_o still_o the_o lord_n church_n and_o people_n etc._n etc._n answ._n they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o so_o christian_n have_v pollute_v god_n temple_n of_o christianity_n and_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n be_v give_v over_o of_o the_o lord_n some_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n as_o israel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o assur_n some_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o judah_n into_o babel_n and_o such_o israelite_n as_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n &_o babylonian_n cease_v to_o be_v god_n people_n actual_o till_o they_o repent_v other_o that_o resist_v evil_a and_o keep_v the_o truth_n as_o 18._o daniel_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v god_n holy_a people_n so_o all_o in_o rome_n and_o turkey_n that_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n refuse_v their_o abomination_n be_v god_n holy_a people_n the_o rest_n that_o have_v receive_v maometisme_n and_o antichristianisme_n be_v not_o god_n people_n actual_o albeit_o many_o of_o they_o be_v god_n elect_v and_o shall_v so_o be_v manifest_v when_o they_o come_v out_o from_o they_o but_o my_o opposite_a change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n turn_v it_o from_o babylon_n itself_o to_o israel_n god_n people_n in_o babylon_n and_o so_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o babylon_n to_o the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n therein_o of_o who_o none_o make_v doubt_n 4._o be_v there_o not_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o babylon_n and_o babylon_n itself_o etc._n etc._n answ._n yes_o which_o while_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v unto_o we_o be_v dally_v with_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o which_o be_v babylon_n the_o reason_n give_v be_v for_o god_n people_n open_a or_o secret_a in_o that_o babylon_n who_o see_v not_o the_o deceit_n for_o god_n have_v have_v his_o people_n in_o rome_n not_o only_a when_o it_o be_v antichristian_a but_o when_o it_o be_v heathen_a and_o multitude_n have_v be_v kill_v for_o christ_n therein_o in_o both_o estate_n this_o justify_v not_o but_o condemn_v rome_n the_o murderer_n of_o the_o saint_n obj._n to_o make_v this_o matter_n yet_o more_o plain_a observe_v zach._n 2._o 6._o 7._o ho_o ho_o come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n deliver_v thyself_o o_o zion_n that_o dwell_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o zion_n be_v in_o babylon_n not_o mount_v zion_n itself_o &c._n &c._n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o perteyn_v to_o zion_n among_o who_o when_o god_n set_v his_o temple_n he_o say_v withal_o 1â—_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o show_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o a_o band_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o mutual_a conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o come_v for_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n answ._n in_o deed_n this_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a for_o 1._o here_o he_o grant_v the_o temple_n to_o have_v be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o his_o people_n but_o when_o so_o i_o apply_v it_o in_o expound_v 2._o thes._n 2._o he_o resist_v i_o and_o will_v have_v it_o there_o to_o be_v the_o people_n the_o church_n 2._o this_o temple_n the_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o band_n of_o his_o communion_n with_o his_o people_n god_n have_v forsake_v for_o his_o people_n syn_v in_o it_o by_o their_o idol_n ezek._n 8._o god_n in_o wrath_n send_v destroyer_n upon_o they_o ezek._n 9_o but_o before_o destruction_n he_o 9_o mark_v his_o people_n on_o the_o forehead_n that_o cry_v out_o for_o all_o the_o abomination_n which_o be_v do_z he_o 5._o slay_v to_o destruction_n all_o other_o not_o mark_v both_o old_a and_o young_a and_o begin_v at_o his_o sanctuary_n then_o 10._o scatter_v he_o coal_n of_o fire_n over_o the_o city_n remove_v 23._o his_o glory_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n and_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n to_o signify_v his_o departure_n from_o among_o they_o then_o come_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n god_n 9_o servant_n to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n and_o perform_v the_o vision_n in_o â—_o burn_v both_o temple_n and_o city_n and_o carry_v the_o people_n thence_o into_o babylon_n so_o moses_n pprophecy_n be_v fulfyl_v levit._n 26._o 31._o 36._o then_o both_o such_o godly_a one_o as_o have_v not_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o abomination_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v be_v mark_v of_o god_n for_o he_o such_o sinner_n also_o as_o by_o their_o affliction_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o etc._n confess_v their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n and_o have_v their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n humble_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o their_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n he_o merciful_o respect_v they_o &_o remember_v his_o covenant_n towards_o they_o the_o rest_n perish_v in_o their_o sin_n be_v give_v over_o in_o just_a judgement_n while_o they_o be_v in_o that_o dispersion_n to_o 28._o serve_v other_o good_n wood_n and_o stone_n though_o yet_o by_o his_o prophet_n god_n warn_v they_o not_o to_o do_v it_o jer._n 10._o so_o the_o lord_n set_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n rev._n 4._o but_o they_o soon_o defile_v it_o by_o their_o idolatry_n &_o heresy_n for_o which_o they_o be_v chastise_v rev._n 6._o wherefore_o god_n in_o justice_n ready_a to_o bring_v further_a plague_n mark_v and_o seal_v on_o the_o forehead_n such_o as_o be_v he_o rev._n 7._o then_o his_o judgement_n come_v forth_o in_o great_a measure_n rev._n 8._o &_o by_o a_o 13._o beast_n or_o kingdom_n who_o chief_a seat_n shall_v be_v in_o 17._o babylon_n that_o be_v rome_n he_o suffer_v the_o 7._o saint_n to_o be_v overcome_v and_o give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o 8._o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o be_v 11._o damn_v for_o ever_o in_o which_o babylon_n or_o popish_a church_n the_o lord_n have_v notwithstanding_o his_o open_a 4._o witness_n that_o withstand_v their_o abomination_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o many_o more_o of_o his_o elect_a who_o he_o 4._o call_v out_o in_o his_o time_n from_o that_o whorish_a church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o perteyn_a to_o mount_v zion_n and_o will_v no_o more_o justify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n than_o god_n lose_v sheep_n of_o israel_n justify_v babylon_n of_o old_a obj._n note_v here_o 1._o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n pollute_v his_o temple_n become_v apostate_n and_o idolater_n and_o be_v captive_v in_o babylon_n answ._n but_o note_v withal_o that_o they_o have_v their_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a city_n consume_v with_o fire_n and_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o their_o holy_a land_n into_o a_o other_o sinful_a nation_n as_o before_o be_v show_v 2._o that_o thus_o now_o zion_n be_v in_o babylon_n and_o consequent_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o to_o speak_v the_o people_n of_o g._n the_o church_n of_o g._n be_v in_o babylon_n ans._n so_o to_o speak_v but_o the_o speech_n be_v unproper_a and_o god_n no_o where_o speak_v so_o the_o visible_a temple_n be_v burn_v and_o they_o have_v none_o with_o they_o in_o babylon_n but_o bell_n temple_n none_o of_o the_o lord_n the_o lose_a sheep_n the_o people_n of_o god_n perteyn_a to_o mount_n
to_o refresh_v the_o weary_a soul_n her_o doctrine_n sweet_a and_o amiable_a lie_v speak_v in_o hypocrisy_n prov._n 5._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o but_o yet_o confirm_v with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o if_o they_o come_v from_o heaven_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o rev._n 13._o 13._o 14._o her_o power_n &_o efficacy_n great_a prevail_v over_o the_o many_o and_o the_o mighty_a the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n deceive_v all_o nation_n with_o her_o enchantment_n prov._n 7._o 21._o 26._o rev._n 17._o 2_o &_o 18._o 23._o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a god_n very_o elect_v math._n 24._o 24._o her_o continuance_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n be_v long_o rev._n 13._o 5._o &_o 18._o 7._o &_o 20._o 2._o 4._o her_o end_n miserable_a rev._n 18._o 19_o 21._o &_o 19_o 20._o 21._o consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o and_o for_o her_o destruction_n the_o heaven_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n rev._n 18._o 20._o &_o 19_o 1._o 2._o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o prophecy_n i_o 77._o there_o show_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n confirm_v by_o she_o own_o canon_n and_o doctor_n that_o set_v forth_o her_o profession_n and_o practice_n these_o ground_n remain_v yet_o unanswered_a by_o my_o opposite_a be_v such_o as_o i_o assure_v myself_o neither_o can_v he_o neither_o can_v any_o sound_o refute_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o he_o yield_v and_o how_o he_o oppose_v first_o 12â—_n he_o pray_v all_o to_o take_v knowledge_n that_o his_o mind_n and_o desire_v in_o himself_o be_v to_o plead_v against_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o for_o it_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v fall_v into_o most_o synful_a and_o deep_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a harlot_n and_o idolatress_n which_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o forsake_v and_o to_o witness_v the_o truth_n there_o against_o even_o unto_o death_n how_o well_o this_o his_o acknowledgement_n agree_v with_o his_o plea_n in_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o book_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o discuss_n of_o the_o reason_n after_o follow_v but_o what_o say_v he_o to_o the_o description_n of_o antichrists_n church_n which_o i_o before_o show_v from_o the_o scripture_n he_o 141._o say_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o abaddon_n or_o apollyon_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v 2_o thes._n 2._o hereupon_o he_o charge_v i_o 242._o to_o keep_v what_o i_o can_v from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o also_o to_o confound_v thing_n that_o differ_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o the_o question_n be_v by_o this_o my_o opposite_n former_a 59_o grant_n about_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o no._n now_o when_o at_o first_o i_o show_v from_o the_o scripture_n what_o manner_n of_o church_n that_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o god_n account_n how_o can_v he_o charge_v i_o to_o keep_v from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n 2_o the_o place_n of_o th'apostle_n be_v allege_v 59_o by_o my_o opposite_a for_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n wherein_o antichrist_n sit_v be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o come_v immediate_o after_o etc._n to_o scan_v that_o scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o challenge_v i_o for_o keep_v from_o the_o point_n whereas_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v see_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o know_v what_o god_n foretell_v of_o that_o church_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v in_o what_o sense_n antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 2._o for_o see_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v a_o figurative_a phrase_n take_v from_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o wisdom_n in_o we_o to_o expound_v a_o parabolical_a speech_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a scripture_n &_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o according_a to_o they_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o answer_n make_v to_o the_o description_n aforesaid_a it_o stand_v in_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n so_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n whereas_o i_o â—nimad_a show_v from_o the_o papist_n own_v write_n of_o their_o church_n how_o fit_o it_o agree_v with_o antichrists_n synagogue_n foretell_v of_o by_o god_n my_o opposite_a answer_v 〈◊〉_d i_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o church_n such_o as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o describe_v one_o part_n whereof_o life_n on_o earth_n a_o other_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o three_o part_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v 2._o thes._n 2._o 4._o and_o of_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n whereof_o john_n speak_v rev._n 11._o 2._o thus_o neither_o the_o prophecy_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o compliment_n of_o they_o show_v by_o the_o man_n themselves_o who_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o clear_v the_o controversy_n but_o my_o opposite_a will_v insist_v upon_o dark_a and_o figurative_a speech_n that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o delude_v for_o how_o shall_v we_o prove_v against_o papist_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n if_o we_o may_v not_o allege_v the_o pope_n own_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n yea_o how_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o any_o church_n but_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n publish_v and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o profession_n of_o papist_n concern_v their_o church_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n &_o even_o the_o cretian_a liar_n testimony_n against_o themselves_o be_v true_a as_o the_o apostle_n note_v tit._n 1._o 12._o 13._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n bring_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n my_o opposite_a plead_v thus_o 1._o first_o i_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a the_o apostate_n church_n of_o christian_n thus_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o lord_n baptism_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v in_o that_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o antichrist_n there_o arise_v rom._n 6._o 2._o 3._o and_o so_o be_v true_a baptism_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o man_n that_o one_o baptism_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 4._o 5._o which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o not_o man_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o under_o his_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o let_v it_o first_o be_v observe_v whether_o my_o opposite_a plead_v against_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o that_o church_n as_o before_o he_o pretend_v for_o if_o they_o be_v under_o god_n covenant_n &_o have_v it_o seal_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n by_o that_o one_o true_a baptism_n then_o be_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o all_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v plead_v for_o concern_v his_o argument_n i_o deny_v that_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o all_o apostate_n church_n of_o christian_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o lord_n true_a baptism_n or_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n unto_o they_o here_o my_o opposite_a refer_v i_o to_o a_o other_o place_n of_o his_o book_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o baptism_n whereto_o i_o will_v make_v answer_n anon_o in_o their_o place_n and_o now_o that_o my_o denial_n may_v not_o be_v so_o bare_a as_o be_v his_o assertion_n here_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o the_o two_o scripture_n which_o he_o cit_v and_o disprove_v their_o baptism_n in_o rom._n 6._o 2._o 3._o 4._o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_v live_v any_o long_a therein_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v â—n_v nâ—wnes_n of_o life_n here_o first_o the_o
their_o god_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n age_n expound_v the_o house_n of_o their_o idol_n they_o contradict_v not_o one_o another_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v god_n in_o show_n and_o the_o have_v in_o deed_n and_o truth_n for_o even_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o obj._n when_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o mystery_n of_o antichrists_n iniquity_n will_v he_o teach_v the_o church_n that_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sit_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n for_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n and_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n what_o mystery_n be_v there_o in_o it_o all_o the_o world_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o these_o agree_v very_o well_o and_o most_o fit_o together_o but_o for_o antichrist_n to_o sit_v in_o god_n temple_n and_o christ_n church_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o mystery_n answ._n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o continue_v not_o therein_o always_o for_o when_o it_o be_v discern_v the_o church_n either_o cast_v it_o out_o or_o soon_o degenerate_v into_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n if_o it_o accept_v antichrist_n for_o god_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o this_o day_n which_o i_o further_o manifest_v thus_o 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 18._o 19_o 22._o 23._o this_o scripture_n teach_v we_o first_o that_o all_o heretic_n depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v general_o antichrist_n though_o they_o reteyn_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n still_o as_o do_v the_o heretic_n in_o th'apostle_n time_n 2._o that_o such_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v in_o deed_n none_o of_o it_o though_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o all_o heretic_n have_v doen._n 3._o that_o both_o teacher_n and_o people_n depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n only_o 4._o that_o whosoever_o be_v antichrist_n especial_o the_o great_a antichrist_n he_o deny_v the_o son_n christ_n and_o consequent_o god_n the_o father_n now_o let_v we_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o hierarchy_n of_o rome_n who_o my_o opposite_a grant_v to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v antichrist_n then_o be_v they_o none_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n but_o go_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o they_o be_v antichrist_n by_o my_o opposite_n own_o confession_n therefore_o they_o be_v none_o of_o th'apostolik_a church_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v both_o in_o and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n teacher_n and_o principal_a member_n of_o it_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n religion_n and_o worship_n but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o or_o of_o the_o apostolic_a christian_n church_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o apostolic_a christian_a church_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o be_v it_o antichrist_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o so_o no_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n if_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o hierarchy_n deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o deny_v they_o for_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o pope_n and_o hierarchy_n believe_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o their_o priest_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n otherweise_v they_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n as_o my_o opposite_a say_v they_o be_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o see_v it_o be_v thus_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n otherweise_v then_o by_o lie_a pretext_n and_o ostentation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o inquitie_n if_o man_n can_v comprehend_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o first_o christ_n true_a church_n depart_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o faith_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n till_o they_o come_v joint_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o to_o worship_v creature_n idol_n and_o devil_n rev._n â—_o 30._o and_o become_v a_o beast_n or_o antichristian_a kingdom_n yet_o with_o two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n christ_n rev._n 13._o &_o 6._o blaspheme_v god_n tabernacle_n &_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v heretic_n they_o pretend_v succession_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n without_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o for_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o they_o &_o none_o but_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o sinful_a corporation_n of_o this_o beast_n or_o kingdom_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n &_o christ_n while_o yet_o he_o call_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o by_o strong_a delusion_n keep_v his_o people_n in_o belief_n of_o lie_n that_o together_o with_o he_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o thes._n 2._o 12._o now_o where_o he_o object_v what_o mystery_n be_v there_o in_o it_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n in_o that_o it_o be_v do_z by_o he_o and_o he_o under_o the_o name_n and_o show_v of_o christianity_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceivablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2._o thes._n 9_o 10._o and_o where_o he_o further_o say_v but_o for_o antichrist_n to_o sit_v in_o christ_n church_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o mystery_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o contrariety_n and_o impossibility_n not_o a_o mystery_n for_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n mat._n 6._o 24._o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o bondage_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 19_o to_o who_o man_n yield_v themselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n they_o be_v to_o who_o they_o obey_v rom._n 6._o 16._o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yield_v unto_o and_o obey_v antichrist_n can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o after_o my_o opposite_n manner_n of_o reason_v a_o other_o man_n might_n say_v see_v christianity_n be_v the_o mystirie_n of_o godliness_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o as_o antichristianitie_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 7._o christ_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o satan_n as_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o for_o christ_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n &_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o mystery_n be_v there_o in_o it_o but_o for_o christ_n to_o sit_v in_o satan_n temple_n and_o antichrists_n church_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o mystery_n be_v not_o this_o think_v we_o good_a reason_n to_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n christ_n into_o antichrists_n place_n and_o antichrist_n into_o christ_n for_o to_o find_v out_o a_o mystery_n but_o they_o that_o have_v their_o eye_n open_v to_o read_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o on_o â—_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n his_o church_n will_v soon_o espy_v this_o fraud_n though_o other_o be_v bewitch_v with_o her_o paint_a face_n for_o as_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o his_o minister_n
can_v be_v transform_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o 15._o be_v it_o such_o a_o marvel_n that_o he_o shall_v transform_v his_o temple_n and_o church_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n still_o notwithstanding_o his_o transformation_n so_o his_o temple_n continue_v still_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o church_n of_o antichrist_n how_o ever_o they_o be_v disguise_v with_o other_o name_n and_o habit_n and_o to_o help_v a_o little_a to_o the_o discern_a of_o both_o these_o opposite_a mystery_n of_o piety_n and_o impiety_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n begin_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o antichrists_n kingdom_n begin_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o infidel_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o walk_v 2_o according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n christ_n by_o his_o minister_n send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n cause_v light_a to_o arise_v unto_o they_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o 18._o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o thus_o god_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v they_o 13._o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n then_o come_v satan_n by_o antichrist_n which_o be_v his_o minister_n 4._o privy_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o 11._o lie_v which_o be_v antichrists_n gospel_n he_o darkness_n the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v 10._o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o turn_v they_o back_o again_o from_o god_n and_o by_o â—_o damnable_a heresy_n privy_o bring_v in_o draw_v they_o even_o to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n then_o do_v 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n &_o blaspheme_v 2._o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o together_o with_o the_o beast_n do_v 19_o war_n against_o christ_n who_o yet_o in_o name_n and_o pretence_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o honour_n and_o serve_v so_o accomplish_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o iniquity_n unto_o assure_a damnation_n if_o they_o turn_v not_o again_o unto_o god_n this_o thing_n not_o be_v observe_v how_o christ_n begin_v in_o the_o world_n and_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o it_o into_o his_o church_n and_o antichrist_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n &_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o it_o into_o the_o world_n again_o as_o the_o dragon_n tail_n draw_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n &_o lift_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n rev._n 12._o 4._o my_o opposite_a thought_n it_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n in_o i_o for_o write_v thus_o 80._o when_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v first_o of_o their_o invade_v and_o destroy_v of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n as_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a 9_o deal_v with_o jerusalem_n and_o dweller_n therein_o second_o of_o their_o own_o vain_a ostentation_n while_o they_o will_v have_v it_o call_v the_o christian_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o upon_o this_o he_o thus_o inveigh_v 159._o what_o have_v we_o here_o do_v himself_o now_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n understand_v god_n church_n and_o people_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v answerable_a to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o dweller_n therein_o of_o old_a why_o then_o have_v he_o so_o eager_o oppugn_v we_o hereabout_o etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o oppugn_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o antichrist_n destroy_v not_o but_o build_v and_o adorn_v as_o a_o allure_a harlot_n the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v in_o rome_n of_o old_a that_o have_v he_o invade_v and_o destroy_v long_o since_o for_o they_o then_o be_v 1._o saint_n such_o as_o he_o hate_v these_o now_o be_v worshipper_n of_o he_o and_o of_o idol_n &_o 2._o devil_n and_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o divils_n so_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o and_o the_o church_n then_o as_o between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o &_o the_o bishop_n then_o they_o be_v christ_n minister_n this_o now_o be_v antichrist_n as_o my_o opposite_a himself_o confess_v and_o what_o cause_n have_v he_o to_o insult_v as_o if_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n let_v wise_a man_n judge_v but_o he_o proceed_v obj._n where_o can_v he_o show_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o sit_v be_v put_v for_o invade_v or_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n otherwhere_o still_o he_o teathe_v that_o by_o sit_v be_v mean_v abide_v continue_a dwell_v etc._n etc._n what_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o sit_v be_v put_v for_o invade_v or_o destroy_v answ._n if_o i_o prove_v my_o assertion_n by_o other_o word_n of_o the_o text_n shall_v it_o not_o suffice_v the_o word_n eiston_n naon_n into_o the_o temple_n may_v imply_v by_o a_o mâ—talepsis_n figure_n his_o invade_v and_o the_o person_n that_o invade_v be_v a_o enemy_n a_o thief_n a_o wolf_n imply_v his_o destroy_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o for_o to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v 1_o joh._n 10._o 10._o the_o scripture_n often_o want_v word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v so_o here_o paul_n say_v of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n sit_v as_o god_n and_o if_o they_o regard_v not_o my_o exposition_n they_o shall_v have_v he_o on_o who_o they_o so_o much_o rely_v mr._n junius_n i_o mean_v who_o so_o explain_v it_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o sign_n be_v this_o that_o invade_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n jun._n animad_fw-la vers_fw-la in_o bellarm._n controu._n 3._o l._n 3._o c._n 14._o not_o 18._o but_o what_o if_o i_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o word_n sit_v which_o he_o think_v so_o unlikely_a in_o esai_n 14._o 13._o the_o prophet_n upbraid_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n thus_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o hart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v sit_v also_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n meaning_n mount_v zion_n where_o god_n temple_n be_v but_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o nebuchadnezars_n invade_v of_o jerusalem_n to_o spoil_v the_o same_o as_o the_o history_n show_v 2_o king_n 25._o and_o in_o he_o antichrists_n tyranny_n against_o the_o church_n be_v lively_o figure_v as_o for_o sit_v to_o mean_v continue_v though_o it_o do_v so_o often_o time_n yet_o not_o always_o christ_n sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n mat._n 24._o 3._o the_o disciple_n sit_v in_o the_o house_n act._n 2._o 2._o yet_o dwell_v they_o not_o or_o continue_v long_o there_o and_o when_o the_o babylonian_a invade_v mount_v zion_n to_o sit_v there_o he_o continue_v not_o there_o but_o have_v spoil_v the_o city_n burn_v the_o temple_n and_o captive_v the_o people_n he_o return_v into_o babylon_n 2_o king_n 25._o so_o antichrist_n spoil_v christian_a church_n return_v to_o his_o 17_o whore_n of_o babylon_n his_o proper_a habitation_n which_o he_o wicked_o boast_v to_o be_v the_o zion_n temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n whereas_o my_o opposite_a expound_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o show_v not_o whether_o he_o mean_v a_o church_n particular_a or_o general_a and_o catholic_a i_o say_v for_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n who_o city_n or_o church_n be_v so_o great_a as_o people_n kindred_n tongue_n &_o nation_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o street_n thereof_o rev._n 11._o 8._o 9_o he_o gainsay_v i_o thus_o 152._o first_o still_o he_o call_v that_o antichrists_n church_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n answ._n it_o be_v his_o own_o interpretation_n that_o the_o temple_n mean_v the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o it_o be_v antichrist_n and_o sit_v he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o call_v that_o church_n wherein_o antichrist_n sit_v continual_o as_o god_n antichrists_n church_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o god_n church_n as_o he_o suppose_v see_v the_o city_n wherein_o christ_n do_v but_o dwell_v be_v call_v his_o own_o city_n mat._n 9_o 1._o and_o that_o which_o god_n say_v in_o my_o house_n and_o in_o my_o kingdom_n 1_o chron._n
and_o people_n so_o do_v the_o antichristian_a of_o antichrist_n his_o minister_n and_o people_n this_o beast_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n rev._n 17._o 3._o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ten_o king_n v_o â—2_n as_o in_o dan._n 7._o 24._o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n these_o king_n be_v none_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o beast_n contain_v more_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n the_o lamb_n against_o who_o the_o beast_n with_o his_o horn_n fight_v rev._n 17._o 14._o mr._n junius_n 14._o expound_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n why_o may_v not_o we_o by_o like_a reason_n expound_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o church_n final_o the_o beast_n say_v â—_o mr._n junius_n *_o himself_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n make_v long_o ago_o of_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a the_o chief_a head_n whereof_o he_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o beâ—_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o rome_n say_v 12._o he_o of_o a_o civil_a empire_n be_v make_v a_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o whore_n he_o expound_v 4_o to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a babylon_n which_o be_v rome_n so_o then_o by_o my_o opposite_n plea_n neither_o do_v mr._n junius_n say_v neither_o ever_o enter_v into_o his_o thought_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a roman_a empire_n since_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o it_o or_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v ever_o marry_v unto_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o whore_n the_o church_n which_o ride_v this_o beast_n he_o call_v it_o the_o 1_o false-christian_a church_n over_o which_o antichrist_n rule_v and_o antichrists_n church_n which_o title_n my_o opposite_a will_v not_o bear_v at_o my_o hand_n and_o that_o antichristian_a church_n which_o the_o angel_n bid_v cast_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o in_o rev._n 11._o 12._o mr._n junius_n explain_v thus_o ibidem_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o belong_v nothing_o to_o thou_o to_o judge_v those_o which_o be_v without_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 12._o which_o be_v innumerable_a look_v unto_o those_o of_o the_o household_n only_o or_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o mr._n johnson_n will_v needs_o measure_v it_o for_o the_o true_a church_n house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o well_o do_v mr._n junius_n and_o he_o accord_v together_o to_o a_o testimony_n which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o d._n fulk_n concern_v the_o miserable_a blindness_n of_o people_n in_o popery_n of_o which_o my_o opposite_a say_v he_o may_v have_v be_v better_o advise_v he_o to_o requiâ—e_v i_o as_o he_o think_v 197._o allege_v a_o speech_n of_o mr._n broughtons_n who_o say_v million_o of_o million_o of_o rome_n client_n be_v save_v bring_v on_o rev._n 13._o 18._o p._n 203._o answ._n will_v he_o be_v content_a that_o mr._n broughton_n shall_v decide_v our_o controversy_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o then_o say_v that_o author_n in_o the_o same_o book_n 79._o the_o pope_n client_n be_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o great_a dragon_n 97._o thence_o from_o rome_n be_v the_o rebellion_n to_o arise_v man_n of_o sin_v apollyon_n etc._n etc._n to_o set_v up_o or_o depose_v state_n and_o to_o have_v a_o people_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n and_o to_o burn_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n 159._o the_o pope_n power_n driveth_z the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v see_v for_o certain_a hundred_o of_o year_n the_o pope_n 240._o wrest_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n into_o protection_n for_o his_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 254._o rome_n pass_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o cruelty_n and_o idolatry_n pharaoh_n and_o nebuchadnezar_n be_v never_o so_o harden_v the_o profane_a caesar_n do_v not_o so_o strict_o hinder_v all_o use_n of_o religion_n rome_n 229._o have_v far_o pass_v the_o old_a babel_n in_o idolatry_n the_o pope_n 258._o follow_v all_o heathen_a superstition_n in_o name_n staff_n apparel_n of_o caesar_n and_o temple_n set_v but_o a_o face_n of_o christianity_n upon_o they_o 247._o all_o their_o doctrine_n be_v such_o that_o their_o temple_n mass_n and_o daily_a profession_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n 308._o and_o their_o whole_a policy_n be_v a_o lie_n 11._o the_o beast_n which_o be_v ascend_v out_o of_o abyssos_fw-la that_o be_v all_o his_o eorporation_n million_o of_o million_o alpapist_n go_v from_o their_o abyssos_fw-la of_o black_a ignorance_n unto_o abyssos_fw-la luk._n 8._o whither_o the_o have_v shall_v come_v in_o their_o time_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o these_o &_o sundry_a the_o like_a commendation_n do_v the_o author_n allege_v give_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o my_o opposite_a plead_v for_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o phrase_n wrest_v it_o for_o his_o purpose_n from_o the_o man_n meaning_n who_o seem_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a for_o these_o be_v 203_o there_o mr._n broughtons_n word_n and_o for_o julius_n the_o captain_n who_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o s._n paul_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o liâ—e_z of_o the_o prisoner_n be_v spare_v act._n 27._o god_n will_v not_o record_v this_o but_o to_o save_v million_o of_o million_o of_o rome_n client_n for_o s._n paul_n but_o for_o the_o unthankeful_a to_o s._n paul_n and_o forger_n that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n who_o never_o come_v near_o it_o he_o still_o reserve_v pilat_n holiness_n that_o pope_n selfe-murder_n shall_v be_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o here_o a_o testimony_n well_o allege_v so_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o book_n he_o quote_v mr._n brightman_n and_o other_o who_o write_n direct_o cross_v that_o which_o he_o plead_v for_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o they_o that_o read_v the_o author_n may_v see_v and_o anon_o i_o will_v set_v down_o their_o say_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o he_o wrest_v my_o word_n as_o where_o next_o he_o say_v 197._o that_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o i_o apply_v for_o exclusion_n from_o pardon_n and_o certain_a condemnation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o to_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o that_o for_o all_o age_n that_o either_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v be_v seat_v there_o answ._n i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o thus_o god_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o this_o whore_n have_v promise_v she_o no_o pardon_n but_o deliver_v she_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v seduce_v delude_v damn_a 2._o thes._n 2._o 9_o 11._o 12._o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o those_o in_o rome_n that_o have_v withstand_v her_o whoordom_n which_o have_v be_v many_o nor_o of_o those_o to_o who_o at_o last_o god_n have_v give_v repentance_n unto_o life_n which_o i_o hope_v be_v more_o nor_o of_o other_o his_o elect_a but_o of_o the_o whore_n in_o general_a who_o damnation_n be_v show_v in_o rev._n 17._o and_o 18._o yea_o th'apostle_n speak_v more_o particular_o 12._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n behold_v how_o he_o say_v they_o all_o which_o some_o evil_a mind_a man_n may_v urge_v against_o the_o apostle_n as_o my_o opposite_a do_v against_o i_o but_o wise_a man_n know_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o the_o true_a church_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o reprobate_n that_o be_v in_o it_o so_o the_o threaten_n of_o death_n to_o the_o false_a church_n take_v not_o hold_v on_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v therein_o object_n if_o this_o harlot_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o christ_n spouse_n otherwise_o then_o all_o the_o world_n be_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o no_n how_o then_o have_v she_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o wedlock_n if_o she_o never_o be_v in_o it_o how_o can_v she_o be_v call_v a_o whore_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n any_o more_o than_o the_o heathen_n that_o never_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n how_o can_v she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o apostasy_n etc._n etc._n answ._n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v all_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n from_o gen._n 9_o 9_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o general_o fall_v from_o god_n to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v whoredom_n and_o apostasy_n and_o be_v in_o time_n reject_v of_o god_n who_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o one_o small_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o save_v his_o elect_a among_o the_o gentile_n also_o so_o the_o christian_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n soon_o fall_v from_o
still_o continue_v either_o in_o sincerity_n or_o apostasy_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o minister_n out_o of_o his_o covenant_n or_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o baptise_v in_o christ_n name_n yet_o he_o now_o exclude_v the_o minister_n from_o be_v christ_n he_o make_v they_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o their_o marriage_n with_o christ._n and_o mr._n junius_n make_v they_o accident_n ulcer_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o have_v see_v 2._o neither_o can_v he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n cease_v to_o be_v after_o their_o first_o plant_n gen._n 9_o but_o continue_v still_o either_o in_o sincerity_n or_o apostasy_n even_o till_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o sacrifice_v still_o unto_o god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n let_v he_o show_v when_o old_a babylon_n be_v divorce_v from_o god_n and_o it_o will_v as_o soon_o appear_v that_o this_o new_a babylon_n be_v divorce_v also_o object_n the_o papist_n plead_v that_o rome_n stand_v not_o where_o it_o do_v on_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o the_o pope_n sit_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o river_n on_o the_o hill_n uaticâ—ne_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o answer_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o change_n in_o religion_n and_o state_n etc._n etc._n answ._n be_v this_o a_o fit_a comparison_n the_o change_n of_o place_n and_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v then_o as_o a_o man_n go_v from_o england_n to_o india_n be_v the_o same_o man_n still_o so_o if_o he_o go_v from_o the_o religion_n in_o england_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o indian_n which_o be_v paganism_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o he_o be_v still_o or_o to_o keep_v near_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o all_o change_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o state_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a bishop_n still_o then_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v speak_v of_o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o as_o my_o opposite_a say_v he_o be_v object_n many_o of_o those_o people_n that_o make_v the_o invasion_n become_v christian_n themselves_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v not_o to_o speak_v how_o the_o very_a catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v evidence_n against_o he_o or_o will_v he_o say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n answ._n so_o many_o of_o the_o babylonian_n cuthim_n etc._n etc._n that_o invade_v israel_n be_v teach_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v priest_n of_o israel_n which_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o 2_o king_n 17._o â—4_n 25._o 27._o 32._o 33._o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n every_o one_o that_o be_v join_v to_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n their_o child_n also_o shall_v be_v dash_v to_o piece_n etc._n etc._n esa._n 13._o 15._o 16._o and_o god_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o babylon_n name_n and_o remnant_n son_n and_o nephew_n esa._n 14._o 22._o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n if_o it_o will_v do_v he_o any_o pleasure_n serve_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o great_a antichrist_n to_o prove_v he_o a_o true_a christian_a bishop_n successor_n of_o peter_n who_o they_o false_o put_v the_o first_o in_o their_o catalogue_n now_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o hierarchy_n to_o be_v the_o church_n noâ—_n of_o the_o church_n but_o accident_n ulcer_n gangrene_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o vile_a but_o the_o people_n the_o church_n that_o turn_v from_o paganism_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o fall_v with_o he_o from_o christianity_n to_o popery_n they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o great_a partiality_n be_v this_o in_o man_n to_o magnify_v the_o people_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n &_o religion_n make_v they_o accident_n hang-by_n scab_n ulcer_n gangrene_n and_o all_o that_o bad_a be_v so_o his_o question_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n cease_v be_v answer_v with_o the_o like_a when_o the_o ministry_n cease_v let_v the_o year_n be_v name_v when_o the_o true_a christian_a ministry_n be_v abolish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v come_v in_o the_o place_n &_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o people_n that_o be_v fall_v with_o he_o to_o the_o same_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n and_o become_v a_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n object_n his_o esteem_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o apostasy_n to_o be_v but_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o isâ—â—â—elites_n edomite_n and_o as_o adonisedek_n with_o his_o amorites_n and_o jebusite_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v disprove_v and_o contradict_v by_o himself_o when_o he_o make_v they_o like_o jsrael_n and_o judah_n in_o their_o apostasy_n animadv_n p._n 84._o answ._n it_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o myself_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v disprove_v by_o any_o for_o myself_o my_o word_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o quote_v be_v these_o she_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o apostasy_n soon_o after_o paul_n time_n for_o then_o the_o 7_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v &_o 18_o many_o antichrist_n be_v go_v out_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v for_o which_o their_o apostasy_n like_o jsraels_n when_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v as_o christ_n â—_o threaten_v some_o that_o be_v new_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n the_o candlestick_n the_o church_n be_v remove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o paul_n 22._o forewarn_v for_o unbelief_n be_v cut_v off_o among_o other_o and_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o apostasy_n god_n deliver_v the_o east_n church_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o west_n church_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o false_a horn_a beast_n antichrist_n even_o as_o israel_n and_o judah_n of_o old_a for_o their_o like_a sin_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n by_o which_o i_o show_v that_o as_o the_o christian_n that_o fall_v to_o mahometisme_n cease_v to_o be_v god_n true_a church_n so_o they_o likewise_o that_o fall_v to_o antichristianisme_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o first_o nor_o disprove_v the_o latter_a for_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o antichristian_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v etc._n etc._n â—_o thess._n 2._o 11._o 12._o for_o the_o ismaelite_n and_o edomite_n they_o be_v abraham_n natural_a seed_n so_o can_v no_o man_n prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n or_o any_o one_o in_o it_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o rome_n in_o paul_n time_n the_o ismaelite_n and_o edomite_n be_v fall_v from_o abraham_n faith_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v much_o more_o fall_v from_o the_o apostle_n faith_n teach_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o he_o whosoever_o will_v bring_v they_o both_o to_o the_o trial_n it_o will_v soon_o appear_v but_o this_o trial_n my_o opposite_a every_o where_o shun_v melchisedek_n be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o abraham_n time_n gen._n 14._o and_o then_o none_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n adonisedek_n be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o josuahs_n time_n jos._n 10._o both_o king_n both_o of_o the_o same_o city_n by_o name_n the_o one_o king_n of_o justice_n the_o other_o lord_n of_o justice_n as_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o not_o more_o depart_v from_o his_o faith_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v from_o paul_n obj._n mr._n junius_n know_v that_o there_o dwell_v jew_n in_o rome_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v become_v jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o say_v the_o church_n may_v at_o length_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n when_o god_n cease_v to_o call_v it_o back_o and_o take_v away_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o holy_a marriage_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o adulteress_n answ._n so_o mr._n junius_n know_v that_o there_o dwell_v gentile_n in_o israel_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n deut._n 14._o 2d_o but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o neither_o dwell_n in_o the_o place_n nor_o be_v of_o
apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_v that_o be_v mortify_v christian_n which_o live_v not_o in_o sin_v neither_o 12._o reign_v it_o in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v 7._o free_v or_o justify_v from_o sin_v and_o be_v 11._o alive_a unto_o god_n but_o antichristian_n such_o as_o be_v the_o professant_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o dead_a unto_o or_o free_v from_o sin_v for_o they_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o 3._o man_n of_o sin_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o who_o be_v prepare_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n revel_v 14._o 9_o 10._o they_o be_v of_o that_o church_n which_o by_o my_o opposite_n confession_n a_o little_a before_o be_v fall_v into_o most_o sinful_a and_o deep_a apostasy_n &_o be_v a_o notorious_a â—arlot_n and_o idolatress_n which_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o forsake_v wherefore_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v count_v dead_a in_o sin_n as_o th'apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n ephes._n 2._o 1._o and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n dead_a and_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v evident_a by_o revel_n 20._o 4._o 5._o 6._o in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n in_o rom._n 6._o be_v far_o from_o prove_v the_o antichristian_o or_o other_o heretical_a and_o apostate_n church_n to_o have_v the_o true_a baptism_n of_o christ_n or_o seal_v of_o his_o covenant_n but_o his_o servant_n they_o be_v to_o who_o they_o obey_v even_o of_o sin_v unto_o death_n rom._n 6._o 16._o the_o other_o scripture_n be_v ephe._n 4._o 4._o 5._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o such_o as_o have_v the_o one_o baptism_n have_v also_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n lord_n hope_v spirit_n and_o body_n which_o to_o affirm_v of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o other_o heretical_a and_o apostate_n church_n that_o profess_v christ_n be_v very_o impious_a and_o most_o firm_a argument_n there_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o this_o man_n plead_v for_o as_o the_o romish_a and_o other_o heretical_a church_n have_v not_o the_o one_o &_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n witness_n their_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n publish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o other_o book_n and_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o one_o baptism_n they_o have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o have_v antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v for_o their_o lord_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o one_o baptism_n they_o have_v not_o that_o one_o hope_n nor_o that_o one_o spirit_n neither_o be_v they_o one_o body_n with_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o that_o one_o baptism_n these_o thing_n be_v partly_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o description_n which_o i_o set_v down_o of_o antichrists_n church_n they_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o christian_a church_n which_o disclaim_v the_o unity_n with_o the_o antichristian_o in_o their_o faith_n spirit_n &_o body_n and_o the_o scripture_n most_o abundant_o disclaim_v this_o feighn_v unity_n as_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 12._o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n mean_v none_o at_o all_o and_o belial_n be_v there_o put_v for_o antichrist_n and_o his_o retinue_n as_o in_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 6._o &_o 22._o 5._o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o antichristian_o have_v from_o god_n strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n unto_o their_o damnation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 11._o 12._o that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n do_v give_v heed_n to_o â—educing_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o divils_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n â—_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2._o that_o the_o false_a teacher_n among_o christian_n privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o that_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o 23._o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n his_o minister_n and_o all_o that_o worship_v he_o or_o take_v his_o mark_n shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 20._o 10._o etc._n etc._n &_o 14._o 9_o 10._o and_o shall_v we_o now_o say_v that_o these_o miserable_a creature_n have_v one_o spirit_n hope_v lord_n faith_n and_o baptism_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n my_o soul_n come_v not_o thou_o into_o their_o secret_n that_o so_o affirm_v the_o second_o argument_n for_o such_o church_n be_v 121._o if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n &c_n &c_n then_o be_v there_o no_o salvation_n for_o any_o in_o those_o church_n answ._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o then_o after_o israel_n be_v divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v testify_v in_o in_o jer._n 3._o 8._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o any_o among_o they_o which_o i_o know_v my_o opposite_a himself_o will_v not_o say_v objection_n why_o ibidem_fw-la out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n answ._n i_o grant_v it_o but_o though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o without_o it_o or_o divorce_v from_o he_o yet_o some_o parlicular_a person_n in_o that_o church_n may_v through_o god_n grace_n be_v in_o his_o covenant_n for_o as_o every_o true_a church_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n yet_o some_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n be_v in_o the_o same_o which_o perish_v for_o ever_o so_o every_o false_a church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o some_o true_o faithful_a and_o elect_a may_v be_v therein_o which_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v save_v example_n in_o rahab_n the_o canaanitess_n the_o church_n whereof_o she_o be_v have_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n yet_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n work_n towards_o israel_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o be_v save_v and_o before_o she_o join_v herself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n she_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n whereby_o she_o be_v justify_v &_o be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o saint_n jos._n 2._o 1._o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o 31._o 39_o jam._n 2._o 25._o 26._o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o other_o nation_n far_o off_o from_o god_n who_o by_o some_o mean_n hear_v of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n may_v embrace_v the_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n though_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o stand_v member_n be_v false_a and_o idolatrous_a 1_o king_n 8._o 41._o 42._o 43._o so_o where_o i_o oppositen_v 128_o bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n can_v be_v save_v he_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v if_o he_o can_v that_o if_o a_o church_n be_v false_a and_o not_o under_o the_o covenant_n none_o in_o that_o church_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n come_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o covenant_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o i_o deny_v and_o his_o argument_n if_o it_o have_v be_v sound_a shall_v have_v be_v this_o if_o antichristian_a church_n be_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n then_o be_v there_o no_o salvation_n for_o any_o that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o that_o church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o covenant_n and_o so_o i_o will_v have_v grant_v his_o argument_n as_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o all_o such_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o 11._o 12._o rev._n 14._o 9_o 10._o here_o to_o help_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n he_o 122._o bring_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n which_o as_o he_o say_v â—old_a â—_o christ_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v true_o both_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v the_o one_o eternal_a priest_n and_o redeemer_n which_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v in_o to_o god_n and_o pay_v his_o blood_n as_o a_o fâ—ll_n and_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n again_o to_o be_v the_o singular_a advocate_n and_o patron_n of_o mankind_n that_o by_o himself_o alone_o and_o by_o his_o own_o meritâ—_n procure_v all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n
god_n bellarm._n the_o justific_a l._n 1._o c._n 8._o such_o a_o faith_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o have_v as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o have_v also_o come_v out_o of_o many_o cry_v out_o and_o say_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 4._o 41._o but_o that_o god_n give_v some_o in_o that_o church_n a_o sound_a faith_n and_o save_v they_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n i_o never_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o object_n 2._o of_o this_o mind_n concern_v they_o i_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n see_v answ._n to_o mr._n jak_v p._n 13._o 47._o etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o then_o and_o there_o this_o distinction_n be_v right_o put_v of_o some_o particular_a man_n consider_v a_o part_n from_o their_o constitution_n that_o be_v from_o their_o church_n estate_n now_o that_o church_n and_o all_o other_o apostate_n church_n profess_v christ_n name_n be_v general_o plead_v for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o one_o true_a baptism_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o open_a wicked_a and_o count_v christ_n enemy_n bless_v object_n 3._o some_o of_o they_o die_v martyr_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o turk_n etc._n etc._n answ._n if_o it_o be_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v well_o but_o if_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n they_o die_v also_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o antichristian_a faith_n profess_v by_o that_o church_n and_o for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v hateful_a to_o the_o very_a turk_n than_o i_o say_v with_o th'apostle_n they_o may_v 3._o give_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o it_o profit_v they_o nothing_o neither_o doubt_n i_o but_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v die_v and_o will_v die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o they_o now_o profess_v he_o from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n rather_o than_o yield_v to_o the_o heathen_n but_o the_o extraordinary_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o some_o in_o antichrists_n church_n justify_v no_o more_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n than_o his_o like_a extraordinary_a mercy_n to_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o will_v justify_v the_o heathen_n synagogue_n to_o be_v god_n true_a church_n as_o for_o martyr_n our_o own_o english_a act_n and_o monument_n and_o other_o do_v show_v that_o many_o have_v give_v their_o life_n for_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n now_o by_o my_o opposite_n plea_n they_o die_v not_o herein_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o error_n what_o martyr_n they_o be_v they_o obj._n 4._o many_o jndian_o pagan_n jew_n be_v by_o they_o convert_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n among_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v and_o save_v he_o even_o by_o that_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o their_o preach_n among_o they_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o etc._n etc._n answ._n that_o many_o of_o all_o nation_n be_v convert_v or_o pervert_v unto_o antichristianitie_n by_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n for_o experience_n show_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o by_o babylon_n sorcery_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v deceive_v reve._n 18._o 23._o so_o the_o heathen_n of_o babylon_n cuth_o hamath_n etc._n etc._n be_v convert_v by_o a_o samaritan_n priest_n and_o teach_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o own_o god_n &_o also_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v they_o after_o their_o statute_n or_o after_o their_o ordinance_n 2_o king_n 17._o 28._o 29._o 30._o 33._o 34._o if_o that_o misceline_n rabble_n be_v god_n true_a church_n so_o be_v these_o popish_a proselyte_n if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o affirm_v they_o be_v neither_o be_v these_o and_o what_o have_v our_o learned_a man_n of_o england_n answer_v to_o this_o old_a popish_a argument_n i_o deny_v say_v dr._n fulk_n that_o ever_o the_o popish_a church_n convert_v any_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n answer_v to_o a_o counterf_n catholic_a art_n 1._o yea_o what_o say_v the_o papist_n themselves_z of_o this_o point_n hierom_n benzo_n in_o histor._n indiarum_fw-la say_v that_o all_o the_o religion_n the_o indian_n have_v be_v to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o to_o hear_v a_o latin_a mass_n and_o to_o perform_v such_o like_a ceremony_n joseph_n a_o costa_n a_o jesuite_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr procuranda_fw-la judaorum_fw-la salute_n tell_v we_o 3._o that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v baptize_v many_o against_o their_o will_n he_o say_v 14._o they_o be_v like_o the_o samaritan_n that_o worship_v god_n and_o idol_n both_o together_o they_o make_v say_v he_o a_o feighn_v show_n of_o christianity_n they_o serve_v not_o god_n in_o deed_n neither_o believe_v they_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o be_v not_o these_o convert_v now_o a_o goodly_a plea_n for_o my_o opposite_a to_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o he_o procee_v 122._o yea_o and_o who_o can_v say_v but_o that_o whersoever_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n save_v some_o etc._n etc._n see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v joh._n 3._o 16._o 17._o etc._n etc._n answ._n where_o christ_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o believe_v no_o christian_a will_v say_v but_o the_o lord_n save_v some_o but_o where_o christ_n be_v false_o preach_v and_o believe_v in_o after_o antichrists_n idolatrous_a manner_n none_o can_v true_o say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n as_o for_o god_n save_v some_o by_o the_o doctrine_n there_o preach_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o for_o we_o to_o dispute_v of_o we_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v secret_a thing_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o hold_v we_o unto_o thing_n reveal_v deut._n 29._o 2d_o god_n who_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n can_v cause_v the_o truth_n to_o shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a by_o the_o corrupt_a preach_v of_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o do_v yet_o be_v this_o no_o justification_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n any_o more_o than_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n the_o savour_n 16._o of_o death_n unto_o death_n be_v a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o object_n 5._o but_o 122._o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n which_o i_o suppose_v themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o lord_n constitution_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v his_o holy_a ordinance_n though_o the_o people_n that_o enjoy_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o salvation_n answ._n here_o we_o have_v supposition_n in_o stead_n of_o proof_n his_o assertion_n i_o deny_v though_o he_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a for_o out_o of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v there_o may_v be_v salvation_n many_o that_o be_v not_o of_o any_o true_a church_n yea_o be_v persecutor_n of_o it_o and_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o it_o may_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n even_o at_o their_o last_o hour_n and_o at_o their_o death_n and_o so_o be_v save_v though_o they_o neither_o have_v time_n place_n or_o mean_n to_o be_v join_v to_o any_o true_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n if_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o comprehend_v all_o god_n elect_v he_o swerve_v from_o the_o question_n and_o deceive_v by_o aequivocation_n for_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n or_o no._n as_o for_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v all_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o contain_v god_n elect_v only_o out_o of_o it_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o so_o a_o man_n may_v reason_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o reprobate_n there_o be_v no_o damnation_n for_o christ_n give_v all_o his_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v joh._n 10._o 28._o but_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n be_v by_o my_o oposites_n plea_n the_o church_n even_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n therefore_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o reprobate_n there_o be_v no_o damnation_n here_o i_o doubt_v not_o my_o opposite_a will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o
catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n and_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o and_o so_o deny_v the_o argument_n &_o why_o will_v he_o then_o himself_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o such_o a_o deceitful_a reason_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n i_o grant_v but_o it_o help_v he_o nothing_o for_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n be_v none_o of_o god_n constitution_n though_o every_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v neither_o have_v he_o annex_v promise_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o ordinance_n abuse_v by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v and_o his_o subject_n in_o that_o malignant_a church_n but_o have_v threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o deceiver_n and_o deceive_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o 10._o 11._o 12._o 3._o the_o three_o 12â—_n reason_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o a_o division_n of_o the_o world_n into_o christian_n jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n and_o of_o a_o question_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v we_o not_o answer_v the_o christian_n and_o among_o the_o christian_n comprise_v the_o church_n aforesaid_a for_o the_o reason_n before_o specify_v answ._n the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n i_o yield_v unto_o that_o christian_n now_o be_v god_n church_n the_o second_o i_o deny_v namely_o that_o antichristian_o such_o as_o the_o papist_n be_v &_o other_o heretical_a and_o apostate_n church_n be_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o number_n save_v in_o name_n only_o for_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o his_o reason_n before_o specify_v i_o have_v particular_o refute_v &_o so_o may_v here_o end_v but_o further_o to_o explain_v the_o truth_n i_o answer_v that_o after_o this_o general_a division_n we_o must_v make_v a_o other_o subdivision_n or_o else_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v the_o subdivision_n be_v of_o christian_n again_o into_o true_a and_o false_a or_o into_o christian_n and_o antichristian_o which_o profess_v christ_n in_o name_n &_o deny_v he_o in_o deed_n and_o this_o i_o learn_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n divide_v the_o jew_n into_o outward_a and_o inward_a rom._n 2._o 28._o 29._o and_o count_v these_o latter_a only_a jew_n and_o such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v he_o call_v they_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n revel_v 3._o 9_o even_o so_o he_o prophesy_v of_o a_o beast_n or_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o shall_v speak_v as_o the_o dragon_n work_v wonder_n &_o deceive_v man_n that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n &c_n &c_n revel_v 13._o 11._o 13._o 14._o he_o also_o foretell_v of_o false_a teacher_n among_o christian_n who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o if_o thus_o we_o distinguish_v not_o between_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o 24._o false_a christ_n between_o true_a prophet_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o so_o between_o true_a church_n and_o false_a we_o may_v reteyn_fw-mi the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v in_o deed_n nothing_o less_o and_o according_a to_o my_o opposite_n manner_n of_o plea_n a_o other_o may_v reason_v thus_o of_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n some_o be_v 5._o angel_n and_o some_o be_v man_n if_o then_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v see_v christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o which_o of_o these_o be_v redeem_v and_o save_v by_o christ_n &_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o not_o answer_v man_n and_o among_o man_n also_o comprise_v all_o people_n upon_o earth_n jew_n turk_n pagan_n &c._n &c._n this_o be_v the_o mould_n of_o my_o opposer_n argument_n and_o as_o colourable_o as_o he_o plead_v for_o antichrists_n synagogue_n to_o be_v christ_n church_n so_o other_o do_v plead_v for_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o people_n &_o person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n from_o joh._n 1._o 9_o rom._n 5._o 18._o and_o other_o like_o scripture_n 4_o the_o 123_o four_o reason_n be_v from_o baptism_n a_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n visible_a church_n among_o christian_n as_o circumcision_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o baptism_n among_o antichristian_o be_v in_o deed_n like_o their_o church_n christ_n in_a name_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o annex_v of_o our_o defend_n and_o retain_v that_o visible_a baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v after_o to_o be_v discuss_v when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o their_o baptism_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a so_o be_v sacrifice_v both_o then_o and_o before_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v and_o all_o nation_n retain_v sacrifice_n then_o as_o well_o as_o antichrist_n reteyn_v baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v by_o like_a reason_n that_o all_o nation_n be_v then_o god_n church_n which_o argument_n shall_v be_v prosecute_v hereafter_o again_o as_o the_o foolish_a woman_n call_v passenger_n to_o her_o sweet_a steal_v water_n and_o pleasant_a bread_n of_o secrecy_n prov._n 9_o 13._o 17._o so_o this_o foolish_a 18._o woman_n the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n by_o like_a stale_n allure_v the_o simple_a unto_o she_o which_o be_v no_o sound_a proof_n that_o she_o be_v christ_n true_a spouse_n than_o the_o true_a man_n purse_n in_o the_o thief_n hand_n will_v prove_v the_o thief_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o honest_a man_n 5_o the_o 5_o reason_n ibidem_fw-la be_v from_o the_o defection_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n remain_v still_o god_n people_n notwithstanding_o therefore_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o like_a manner_n answ._n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o israelite_n we_o be_v after_o to_o speak_v in_o particular_a but_o be_v it_o grant_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n it_o follow_v not_o the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n be_v so_o also_o inst._n 124._o the_o consequence_n say_v he_o be_v prove_v because_o these_o be_v type_n of_o the_o like_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n record_v for_o our_o instruction_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 6._o 11._o with_o rom._n 154._o &_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o judas_n v._n 5._o 11._o rev._n 2._o 14._o 20._o &_o 11._o 2._o etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o grant_v that_o he_o say_v for_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o for_o the_o antichristian_a it_o be_v true_a in_o part_n only_o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v find_v in_o rome_n so_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n egypt_n babylon_n and_o heathen_a rome_n which_o by_o warrant_n from_o god_n be_v type_n also_o of_o this_o antichristian_a babylon_n rev._n 11._o 8._o and_o 17._o 5._o from_o which_o i_o may_v as_o true_o conclude_v sodom_n egypt_n and_o babylon_n of_o old_a be_v so_o far_o fall_v from_o god_n as_o they_o be_v not_o his_o church_n or_o people_n and_o they_o be_v type_n of_o this_o church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o they_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n rom._n 15._o 4._o jude_n v._n 7._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 5._o 6._o therefore_o this_o antichristian_a synagogue_n be_v not_o christ_n true_a church_n further_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o type_n which_o be_v in_o israel_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n type_v be_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o as_o my_o opposite_a will_v infer_v that_o antichristian_o be_v not_o now_o more_o deep_a in_o apostasy_n than_o be_v the_o israelite_n for_o type_n and_o figure_n agree_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o all_o moses_n aaron_n david_n and_o all_o other_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v sinner_n but_o it_o be_v wicked_a thereupon_o to_o conclude_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o sinner_n moreover_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v figure_v in_o aaron_n &_o his_o son_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o levitical_a priesthood_n full_o type_n out_o his_o office_n but_o in_o part_n &_o a_o more_o complete_a figure_n of_o he_o be_v in_o melchisedek_n as_o th'apostle_n show_v in_o heb._n 5._o and_o 7._o chapter_n according_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o antichrist_n be_v answerable_a to_o israel_n apostasy_n in_o part_n and_o yet_o a_o more_o complete_a figure_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gentile_n and_o as_o christ_n excel_v in_o holiness_n all_o that_o be_v type_n of_o he_o so_o antichrist_n exceed_v in_o wickedness_n all_o the_o type_n of_o he_o &_o therefore_o have_v many_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o resemble_v his_o impiety_n rev._n 11._o 8._o and_o that_o his_o consequence_n follow_v not_o
say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v into_o most_o sinful_a and_o deep_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n and_o so_o be_v a_o notorious_a harlot_n and_o idolatress_n wherefore_o his_o distinction_n here_o between_o the_o apostasy_n &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o one_o antichrist_n the_o other_o god_n temple_n under_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n neither_o accord_v with_o the_o scripture_n nor_o with_o his_o own_o assertion_n next_o this_o where_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o israel_n be_v figure_v the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o christian_n it_o be_v grant_v but_o withal_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o himself_o can_v not_o deny_v 58._o but_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n in_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n proper_o but_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o god_n dwell_v with_o they_o which_o i_o before_o 79_o confirm_v by_o these_o scripture_n exod_a 25._o 8._o 2._o chron._n 6._o 2._o ezek._n 37._o 26._o 27._o rev._n 21._o 3._o second_o he_o himself_o affirm_v that_o 149._o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v primary_o figure_v out_o christ_n and_o secondary_o the_o church_n both_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a and_o particular_a church_n likeweise_v &_o particular_a christian_n and_o in_o several_a respect_n both_o their_o body_n and_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n upon_o which_o grant_n of_o he_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o this_o his_o proposition_n if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v speak_v of_o in_o 2._o thes._n 2._o then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o speak_v of_o for_o he_o understanding_n by_o the_o church_n the_o people_n as_o in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 16._o 17._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o eph._n 2_o 21._o and_o yet_o grant_v that_o the_o temple_n in_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o people_n all_o may_v see_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o inference_n that_o because_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o speak_v of_o &_o consequent_o god_n true_a church_n for_o why_o now_o may_v 4._o we_o not_o as_o well_o if_o not_o much_o better_a say_v that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a temple_n or_o as_o in_o my_o former_a †_o book_n i_o show_v thus_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o people_n and_o of_o his_o inward_a dwell_n in_o their_o heart_n *_o by_o say_v and_o by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o their_o salvation_n so_o antichrists_n temple_n be_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o that_o seduce_a people_n in_o who_o heart_n †_o he_o dwell_v by_o popish_a faith_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o error_n carry_v they_o to_o damnation_n but_o as_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o profess_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n or_o christ_n though_o in_o deed_n he_o false_o *_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n so_o shall_v hâ—_n not_o profess_o deny_v the_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o god_n but_o false_o vaunt_v his_o adulterous_a synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o same_o unto_o this_o exposition_n my_o opposite_a have_v give_v no_o answer_n and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o prudent_a reader_n whether_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o first_o thing_n here_o intend_v of_o th'apostle_n by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o rev._n 11._o 1._o where_o the_o temple_n altar_n and_o worshipper_n be_v three_o distinct_a thing_n and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o worshipper_n there_o speak_v of_o &_o neither_o the_o temple_n nor_o the_o altar_n of_o which_o place_n we_o shall_v treat_v anon_o then_o whereas_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n do_v primary_o figure_v out_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o whole_o neglect_v the_o primarie_a thing_n figure_v and_o insist_v upon_o the_o secondary_a the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o rome_n see_v it_o be_v know_v how_o the_o pope_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o deputy_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o may_v we_o think_v that_o th'apostle_n in_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o 7._o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n will_v not_o imply_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o mystery_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v in_o pretence_n sit_v for_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n as_o his_o vicar_n general_a on_o earth_n thus_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v for_o christ_n a_o pretend_a friend_n but_o in_o deed_n a_o adverse_a foe_n now_o for_o that_o which_o the_o temple_n secondary_o figure_v namely_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o also_o particular_a and_o so_o man_n conscience_n he_o waver_v in_o his_o application_n he_o say_v 15â—_n this_o term_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v either_o particular_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o lateran_n church_n in_o rome_n the_o pope_n parish_n church_n or_o more_o general_o for_o all_o other_o such_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v come_v under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n this_o late_a i_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o proper_a here_o for_o what_o need_v there_o such_o warn_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n &_o other_o christian_n church_n through_o the_o world_n if_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o lateran_n parish_n a_o corner_n in_o rome_n have_v exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n therein_o only_o and_o have_v not_o usurp_v also_o a_o pretend_a christian_a power_n over_o all_o and_o the_o compliment_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v a_o evident_a exposition_n of_o it_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n scorn_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o lateran_n parish_n only_o it_o be_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o challenge_v and_o now_o what_o proof_n bring_v my_o opposite_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o god_n constitute_v it_o be_v take_v general_o for_o other_o christian_a church_n under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n none_o at_o all_o neither_o can_v he_o bring_v any_o jote_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o same_o again_o what_o proof_n make_v he_o that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n wherein_o the_o pope_n sit_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n none_o but_o this_o 152._o i_o suppose_v these_o man_n themselves_o be_v better_a advise_v will_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o he_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n which_o because_o i_o assure_v myself_o it_o can_v never_o be_v do_z i_o conclude_v that_o this_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o the_o pope_n brain_n and_o a_o mere_a idol_n like_o himself_o and_o be_v no_o otherweise_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n universal_a vicar_n namely_o in_o lie_v word_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n and_o so_o the_o main_a ground_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o antichrist_n sit_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v overthrow_v as_o for_o the_o pope_n lateran_n parish_n i_o both_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n and_o that_o it_o only_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v his_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a be_v this_o 150._o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n how_o shall_v we_o sound_o deny_v it_o either_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o antichrist_n to_o be_v set_v therein_o thus_o have_v we_o supposition_n and_o question_n in_o stead_n of_o proof_n to_o his_o demand_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o pretence_n not_o in_o truth_n even_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o christ_n in_o pretence_n but_o in_o deed_n be_v antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v as_o my_o opposite_a grant_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n in_o paul_n time_n will_v no_o more_o justify_v the_o pope_n synagogue_n there_o now_o then_o the_o christian_a minister_n which_o be_v then_o in_o that_o church_n rom._n 12._o will_v justify_v the_o antichristian_a prelate_n that_n there_o reign_v at_o this_o day_n second_o the_o lateran_n parish_n at_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o
example_n more_o fit_o if_o a_o jew_n have_v be_v force_v by_o antiochus_n violent_o to_o kyss_n or_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o jupiters_n image_n when_o he_o resist_v and_o testify_v against_o it_o none_o can_v just_o call_v he_o a_o idolater_n or_o one_o of_o jupiters_n people_n but_o if_o a_o other_o jew_n have_v revolt_v to_o antiochus_n religion_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o jupiter_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o hart_n profession_n and_o action_n he_o now_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o jupiter_n or_o one_o of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o moabite_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o chemosh_n numb_a 21._o 29._o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o fall_v from_o true_a christianity_n and_o believe_v worship_a obey_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n holiness_n be_v and_o may_v just_o be_v call_v his_o church_n or_o else_o antichrist_n have_v no_o temple_n church_n or_o people_n in_o the_o world_n object_n observe_v here_o and_o throughout_o his_o treatise_n how_o still_o he_o call_v that_o the_o temple_n church_n and_o body_n of_o antichrist_n which_o paul_n express_o and_o purposely_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o therein_o note_v still_o his_o shâ—fâ—s_n and_o his_o error_n etc._n etc._n answ._n loe_o still_o a_o urge_n of_o the_o bare_a letter_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o prove_v their_o transubstantiation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n leave_v but_o christ_n very_a body_n real_o and_o proper_o i_o have_v i_o trust_v without_o shift_v or_o error_n prove_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichrists_n temple_n church_n and_o body_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o see_v his_o 7._o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n 16._o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o mystical_a temple_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o body_n eph._n 2._o 21._o &_o 5._o 23._o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o temple_n church_n and_o body_n antichrist_n have_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o again_o he_o speak_v too_o large_o that_o i_o still_o so_o call_v it_o throughout_o my_o treatise_n for_o i_o have_v other_o weise_v write_v though_o it_o like_v he_o not_o thus_o 80._o god_n true_a temple_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o mount_n zion_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 14._o 1._o 17._o where_o god_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n rev._n 16._o 17._o &_o 7._o 15._o and_o dwell_v among_o his_o people_n where_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n rev._n 11._o 19_o and_o from_o thence_o lightning_n voice_n thondring_n earthquake_n and_o hâ—yle_n come_v forth_o against_o thâ—_n antichristian_n his_o enemy_n and_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n rev._n 16._o 1._o 2._o 10._o and_o on_o man_n that_o have_v his_o mark_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n ascend_v from_o beneath_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 17._o 8._o and_o blaspheme_v this_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n rev._n 13._o 6._o and_o sit_v in_o babylon_n rev._n 16._o 19_o upon_o the_o dragon_n throne_n rev._n 13._o 2._o and_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n and_o against_o the_o saint_n rev._n 19_o 19_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n rev._n 11._o 2._o and_o cast_v down_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n sanctuary_n dan._n 8._o 11._o when_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o invade_v and_o destroy_v of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n as_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a dealâ—_n with_o jerusalem_n and_o dweller_n therein_o psal._n 79._o dan._n 8_o 11._o 13._o &_o 11._o 36._o jer._n 22._o 12._o 13._o law_n 2._o 7._o 9_o second_o of_o their_o own_o vain_a ostentation_n while_o they_o will_v have_v it_o call_v the_o christian_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o ezek._n 28._o 2._o 6._o esa._n 14._o 13._o 14._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o 10_o rev._n 13._o 11._o 14._o &_o 17._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13._o 14._o 15._o thus_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o temple_n which_o antichrist_n invade_v &_o destroy_v be_v god_n true_a temple_n but_o that_o wherein_o the_o beast_n sit_v as_o god_n which_o he_o trim_v uphold_v and_o boast_v of_o as_o he_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n but_o he_o procee_v object_n as_o for_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o here_o he_o cit_v let_v we_o hear_v 147._o himself_o speak_v his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o any_o idolor_n devil_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereupon_o some_o will_v have_v in_o this_o place_n not_o the_o prince_n himself_o but_o after_o a_o manner_n his_o whole_a body_n thâ—â—_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o man_n perteyn_a unto_o he_o together_o with_o himself_o under_o the_o prince_n understand_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o more_o right_o also_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a that_o he_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n as_o we_o say_v he_o sit_v for_o a_o friend_n that_o be_v as_o a_o friend_n augustine_n the_o civic_a dâ—â—_n l._n 20._o c._n 19_o where_o note_n how_o far_o differ_v augustine_n be_v from_o this_o man_n that_o cit_v he_o etc._n etc._n answ._n there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a difference_n as_o my_o opposite_a will_v pretend_v first_o i_o cite_v not_o augustine_n for_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o for_o other_o who_o he_o speak_v of_o touch_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o for_o the_o temple_n second_o he_o set_v down_o augustine_n word_n maim_v both_o at_o head_n and_o foot_n for_o augustine_n begin_v thus_o but_o in_o what_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n be_v uncertain_a whether_o in_o that_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v build_v by_o king_n solomon_n or_o in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o any_o idol_n or_o devil_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o ruin_n of_o solomon_n temple_n can_v at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v god_n temple_n otherweise_v then_o because_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n of_o old_a &_o have_v now_o no_o more_o holiness_n in_o deed_n &_o truth_n they_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o in_o paul_n time_n whereas_o now_o it_o have_v no_o more_o true_a holiness_n than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n so_o we_o see_v how_o for_o advantage_v my_o opposite_a baulk_v augustine_n first_o word_n in_o the_o end_n he_o break_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o period_n for_o augustine_n say_v sit_v for_o a_o friend_n that_o be_v as_o a_o friend_n or_o if_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n so_o he_o define_v not_o certain_o of_o this_o place_n but_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a and_o present_o after_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n for_o what_o be_v this_o say_v augustine_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o he_o who_o now_o hold_v let_v he_o hold_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a what_o he_o mean_v thus_o we_o need_v not_o strive_v about_o augustine_n word_n here_o and_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v call_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n unless_o either_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n or_o have_v be_v so_o in_o time_n past_a or_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v so_o still_o and_o i_o think_v all_o will_n likewise_o grant_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v call_v the_o witch_n spirit_n at_o endor_n 28._o samuel_n unless_o either_o it_o have_v be_v samuel_n in_o deed_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v contend_v or_o some_o thing_n in_o pretence_n and_o show_v like_o samuel_n neither_o will_v the_o prophet_n have_v say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n 13._o thou_o have_v be_v in_o eden_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n a_o proselyte_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n unless_a either_o himself_o or_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v there_o in_o time_n past_a neither_o will_v amos_n have_v call_v the_o israelite_n idol_n temple_n 8._o the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n unless_o either_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o pretence_n which_o phrase_n when_o the_o greek_a translate_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o house_n of_o
17._o 14._o a_o other_o prophet_n relate_v it_o thy_o house_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n speak_v to_o david_n the_o governor_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 16._o or_o to_o show_v a_o fit_a similitude_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o moabite_n the_o people_n of_o chemosh_n numb_a â—1_n 29._o because_o they_o worship_v chemosh_n for_o their_o god_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o worship_v antichrist_n be_v fit_o call_v antichrists_n church_n object_n how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o beast_n city_n rev_n 11._o 8._o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 24._o ans._n it_o be_v himself_o that_o expound_v the_o templ_a to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o in_o special_a the_o lateran_n church_n in_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v parish_n priest_n i_o show_v by_o rev._n 11._o 8._o that_o the_o pope_n parish_n be_v a_o large_a city_n or_o church_n then_o either_o that_o lateran_n parish_n or_o rome_n itself_o even_o over_o many_o nation_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o christ_n institute_v but_o a_o new_a catholic_a church_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v devise_v and_o will_v have_v it_o account_v the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n here_o my_o opposite_a labour_v to_o find_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o beast_n city_n and_o his_o church_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o thus_o he_o reason_v 1._o 152._o this_o city_n in_o rev._n 11._o 8._o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v but_o the_o church_n be_v here_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o the_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o holy_a city_n answ._n first_o then_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o church_n may_v be_v call_v both_o a_o temple_n &_o a_o city_n so_o the_o diverse_a name_n help_v he_o nothing_o second_o it_o be_v true_a that_o antichrists_n church_n be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n which_o be_v a_o whole_a country_n let_v man_n now_o judge_v how_o fit_o my_o opposite_a have_v confine_v antichrists_n church_n within_o the_o lateran_n parish_n a_o corner_n in_o rome_n shall_v we_o rather_o believe_v he_o or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o that_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n rev._n 11._o 2._o which_o the_o gentile_n the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n tread_v under_o foot_n as_o destroy_v and_o waste_v whereas_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o great_a city_n call_v babylon_n sumptuous_o build_v garnish_v and_o by_o he_o maintain_v rev._n 17._o and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n as_o all_o know_v and_o of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o our_o controversy_n obj._n 2._o this_o great_a city_n be_v that_o where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v rev._n 11._o 8._o now_o all_o know_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v in_o and_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o city_n not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o pontius_n pilate_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o thing_n he_o aim_v at_o be_v that_o the_o city_n mention_v in_o rev_n 11._o 8._o be_v a_o civil_a polity_n as_o when_o rome_n kill_v christ_n and_o not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n or_o church_n but_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o wind_n for_o the_o city_n be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o beast_n or_o kingdom_n the_o beast_n be_v a_o spiritual_a polity_n most_o synful_a for_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 11._o 7._o that_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n whereas_o all_o civil_a polity_n be_v from_o god_n though_o they_o be_v heathen_n rom._n 13._o 1._o 2._o second_o he_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o the_o same_o city_n which_o be_v a_o civil_a polity_n in_o christ_n time_n &_o kill_v he_o be_v now_o subordinate_a to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n church_n or_o papacy_n and_o still_o crucifi_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n obj._n 3_o this_o city_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o dragon_n throne_n and_o by_o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n revel_v 13._o 2._o but_o this_o be_v the_o city_n not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o i_o think_v will_v these_o man_n themselves_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o dragon_n throne_n or_o be_v by_o the_o dragon_n give_v to_o the_o beast_n answ._n the_o city_n or_o polity_n which_o the_o dragon_n give_v to_o the_o beast_n be_v civil_a but_o be_v now_o subject_v to_o or_o become_v ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o by_o profession_n christian_a which_o of_o old_a be_v heathen_a and_o by_o profess_a christian_n namely_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o church_n be_v those_o witness_n of_o god_n kill_v rev._n 11._o 7._o 8._o so_o their_o corpse_n lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o beast_n city_n that_o be_v of_o antichrists_n church_n or_o polity_n which_o reach_v over_o many_o nation_n obj._n 4._o this_o city_n also_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o babylon_n the_o great_a city_n speak_v of_o rev._n 16._o 10._o 19_o &_o 17._o &_o 18._o chapt_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o dominion_n thereof_o answ._n it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o city_n be_v babylon_n and_o rome_n and_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a polity_n or_o church_n for_o who_o have_v dominion_n now_o of_o rome_n but_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n there_o the_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o but_o he_o have_v kill_v those_o martyr_n within_o his_o diocese_n or_o bishopric_n which_o reach_v over_o many_o kingdom_n obj._n 5._o this_o city_n be_v the_o woman_n that_o sit_v on_o seven-mountain_n reve._n 17._o 9_o 18._o and_o the_o city_n not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v on_o 7._o mountain_n answ._n yes_o the_o same_o heathen_a city_n which_o be_v first_o set_v on_o seven_o hill_n be_v now_o a_o pretend_a christian_a city_n sit_v still_o on_o she_o 7_o hill_n and_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o name_n have_v kill_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n by_o her_o pope_n power_n ecclesiastical_a who_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o she_o but_o his_o dragon_n paw_n reach_v into_o far_a country_n this_o city_n the_o woman_n on_o 7._o hill_n be_v she_o that_o have_v make_v the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 17._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o who_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_z this_o obj._n 6._o this_o city_n have_v 7._o king_n or_o kind_n of_o government_n etc._n etc._n by_o king_n consul_n dictator_n decemvir_n &_o tribune_n cease_v before_o john_n time_n emperor_n when_o john_n live_v and_o pope_n not_o then_o come_v but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o before_o john_n time_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v 5._o king_n or_o kind_n of_o government_n then_o fall_v answ._n ill_o do_v they_o thrive_v that_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n here_o himself_o confess_v the_o pope_n government_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o now_o the_o pope_n government_n or_o papacy_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n by_o it_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n slay_v as_o before_o i_o show_v as_o for_o seven_o goverment_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n be_v absurd_a for_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v 7._o kind_n of_o government_n in_o one_o but_o six_o be_v go_v and_o the_o seven_o remain_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o city_n or_o polity_n which_o once_o be_v heathen_a now_o christian_n in_o name_n antichristian_a in_o deed_n which_o the_o pope_n menage_v be_v the_o malignant_a church_n that_o kill_v god_n witness_n among_o people_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n rev._n 11._o 8._o 9_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v restreyn_v to_o one_o particular_a congregation_n obj._n 7._o this_o city_n be_v that_o which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o john_n time_n rev._n 17._o 8._o and_o that_o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o reign_v when_o john_n write_v all_o do_v acknowledge_v answ._n but_o that_o the_o city_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o reign_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n all_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o kill_n of_o those_o witness_n rev._n 11._o be_v not_o in_o johns_n time_n but_o after_o when_o the_o city_n or_o polity_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v christian_a in_o name_n and_o title_n to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o johns_n time_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o be_v dally_a rather_o than_o sound_v reason_v obj._n 8._o final_o the_o lord_n himself_o put_v difference_n between_o this_o city_n babylon_n and_o his_o people_n therein_o rev._n 18._o 4._o as_o of_o old_a in_o babylon_n of_o chaldeâ—_n jer._n 50._o etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o be_v true_a but_o what_o can_v he_o infer_v
thereupon_o it_o be_v not_o god_n people_n in_o babylon_n that_o kill_v those_o witness_n rev._n 11._o but_o it_o be_v babylon_n that_o kill_v those_o witness_n god_n people_n therein_o because_o god_n people_n kill_v not_o those_o witness_n but_o the_o beast_n in_o his_o catholic_a city_n or_o church_n therefore_o think_v he_o that_o city_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o his_o church_n a_o fair_a conclusion_n obj._n 154._o note_v here_o that_o by_o the_o great_a city_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o city_n itself_o but_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n authority_n and_o dominion_n thereof_o how_o far_o soever_o extend_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o good_a note_n and_o worth_a the_o mark_v for_o the_o great_a city_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o church_n reach_v further_o than_o the_o material_a wall_n of_o rome_n even_o to_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n religion_n and_o therefore_o to_o bound_v it_o within_o the_o lateran_n parish_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o restreyn_a that_o which_o god_n show_v to_o be_v more_o large_a it_o be_v a_o happy_a day_n if_o the_o pope_n unruly_a power_n be_v limit_v within_o the_o lateran_n parish_n and_o his_o jurisdiction_n reach_v no_o further_o but_o he_o must_v have_v a_o large_a scope_n to_o range_v in_o yet_o a_o while_n and_o weak_a warrior_n be_v they_o against_o he_o that_o plead_v for_o his_o whorish_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v most_o glad_o have_v prove_v and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v babylon_n will_v not_o fall_v till_o it_o be_v otherweise_v batter_v obj._n 154._o where_o yet_o observe_v further_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v into_o deep_a apostasy_n and_o have_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v sit_v there_o in_o as_o god_n who_o have_v that_o city_n for_o his_o throne_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o city_n be_v also_o apply_v to_o the_o apostate_n estate_n of_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o church_n that_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prelacy_n of_o that_o sea_n whersoever_o and_o of_o whatsoever_o people_n kindred_n tongue_n or_o nation_n they_o be_v etc._n etc._n but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o may_v not_o be_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n answ._n how_o glorious_a be_v the_o truth_n that_o force_v those_o to_o yield_v that_o fight_n against_o it_o his_o former_a reason_n that_o by_o the_o city_n in_o rev._n â—1_n 8._o the_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v he_o now_o frustrate_v himself_o but_o still_o he_o cleave_v to_o his_o first_o plea_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o thes._n 2._o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o may_v answer_v hereto_o as_o god_n by_o jeremy_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n trust_v not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o jer._n 7._o 4._o our_o dispute_n be_v in_o what_o sense_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whether_o as_o the_o true_a temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n or_o as_o the_o false_a temple_n build_v in_o samaria_n by_o the_o apostate_n israelites_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n amos_n 2._o 8._o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n now_o fain_o he_o will_v have_v this_o romish_a temple_n of_o apostate_n papist_n to_o be_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o deep_a apostasy_n be_v god_n true_a church_n under_o his_o covenant_n which_o i_o deny_v and_o have_v before_o disprove_v and_o paul_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n count_v they_o among_o those_o that_o perish_v for_o believe_a lie_n &_o which_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v the_o truth_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o 11._o 12._o and_o christ_n teach_v that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n their_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o lâ—fe_n rev._n 13._o 8._o &_o 17._o 8._o but_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o ever_o revel_v 14._o 9_o 10._o 11._o and_o that_o the_o whorish_a church_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o rev._n 17._o 5._o 6._o &_o 18._o 21._o and_o who_o now_o that_o have_v not_o their_o right_a eye_n blind_v will_v not_o rather_o say_v it_o be_v the_o samaritan_n temple_n than_o solomon_n though_o in_o pretence_n and_o colour_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o see_v every_o true_a church_n now_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n in_o one_o place_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o new_a find_v catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o many_o nation_n under_o one_o head_n &_o bishop_n the_o pope_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n have_v neither_o the_o constitution_n faith_n worship_n ministry_n order_n or_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o his_o enemy_n antichrist_n whereas_o i_o former_o write_v 78._o neither_o be_v that_o if_o they_o mean_v a_o particular_a church_n answerable_a to_o the_o temple_n in_o israel_n which_o be_v not_o for_o one_o synagogue_n but_o for_o 16._o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o 27._o gentile_n that_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n through_o the_o world_n to_o this_o he_o say_v 155._o how_o great_o forget_v he_o himself_o and_o how_o present_o see_v but_o a_o line_n before_o he_o say_v the_o temple_n figure_v not_o only_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n ephe_n 2._o 21._o but_o also_o every_o particular_a church_n by_o proportion_n 1_o corint_n 3._o 16._o 17._o and_o may_v we_o not_o then_o apply_v it_o to_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n etc._n etc._n answ._n no_o for_o my_o opposite_a grant_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v primary_o a_o figure_n christ_n but_o so_o to_o apply_v it_o in_o this_o place_n 2_o thes._n 2._o himself_n think_v not_o fit_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o where_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o apply_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o antichrist_n now_o sit_v be_v a_o catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o many_o nation_n as_o be_v prophesy_v rev._n 11._o 8._o 9_o i_o think_v the_o apply_v of_o paul_n word_n in_o 2_o thes._n 2._o to_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v neither_o fit_v to_o the_o type_n nor_o to_o the_o pprophecy_n nor_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n the_o priest_n in_o israel_n figure_v christ_n chief_o secondary_o christian_n rev._n 1._o 6._o but_o to_o apply_v those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o heb._n 10._o 11._o 12._o to_o we_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o unfitting_a but_o heretical_a obj._n 156._o the_o candlestick_n and_o lamp_n be_v set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o golden_a candlestick_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o man_n himself_o say_v definite_o 103._o the_o true_a church_n be_v many_o of_o they_o apostate_n when_o john_n write_v who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v 1._o golden_a candlestick_n in_o any_o of_o which_o of_o antichrist_n have_v sit_v as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o suppose_v this_o man_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o his_o sit_v then_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o particular_a candlestick_n itself_o or_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o great_a &_o general_a candlestick_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o if_o the_o candlestick_n be_v church_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o church_n then_o the_o temple_n in_o such_o respect_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o one_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o in_o a_o other_o 2._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o th'apostle_n time_n and_o i_o think_v my_o opposite_a will_v not_o deny_v but_o then_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o 20._o star_n in_o christ_n right_a hand_n but_o now_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v antichrist_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v with_o he_o as_o paul_n forewarn_v rom._n 11._o 22._o and_o the_o candlestick_n remove_v from_o it_o as_o well_o as_o from_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 5._o except_o rome_n have_v a_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o city_n because_o it_o crucify_v christ._n 3._o i_o grant_v also_o that_o
set_v among_o his_o people_n whereas_o in_o his_o understanding_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o antichrist_n sit_v be_v the_o people_n 2._o that_o temple_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o sin_v but_o the_o sin_v rest_v in_o the_o person_n that_o worship_v in_o it_o or_o come_v into_o it_o as_o i_o show_v before_o from_o levit._n 16._o 16._o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o infect_v with_o antichrists_n sin_v as_o my_o opposite_a confess_v it_o to_o be_v 120._o in_o most_o sinful_a and_o deep_a apostasy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a harlot_n and_o idolatress_n which_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o forsake_v 3._o that_o temple_n mere_o suffer_v that_o misusage_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n jew_n and_o gentile_n even_o as_o christ_n the_o true_a temple_n in_o his_o humanity_n &_o true_a christian_n his_o member_n have_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o old_a heathen_n and_o now_o antichristian_n but_o to_o make_v that_o temple_n a_o type_n of_o this_o malignant_a church_n which_o together_o with_o her_o head_n the_o pope_n persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o worship_v creature_n idol_n and_o 20._o devil_n be_v altogether_o amyss_n for_o so_o we_o may_v conclude_v thus_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o apostasy_n &_o idolatry_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n with_o how_o great_a abomination_n soever_o yet_o continue_v god_n holy_a temple_n still_o and_o can_v not_o by_o any_o impiety_n become_v the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n or_o of_o satan_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v defile_v with_o apostasy_n idolatry_n profaneness_n atheism_n either_o of_o antichrist_n or_o of_o jews_n turk_n or_o pagan_n if_o it_o shall_v believe_v and_o receive_v the_o religion_n of_o maomet_n or_o of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la yet_o shall_v it_o continue_v the_o true_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o under_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n behold_v what_o favour_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v find_v above_o all_o church_n under_o heaven_n that_o if_o she_o receive_v judaism_n or_o paganism_n if_o she_o worship_v the_o beast_n the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n himself_o by_o open_a profession_n yet_o the_o abide_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o if_o antiochus_n who_o set_v up_o jupiter_n olympius_n image_n in_o the_o temple_n have_v set_v up_o also_o the_o profess_a worship_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o the_o temple_n shall_v have_v be_v god_n holy_a temple_n notwithstanding_o and_o so_o by_o proportion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v if_o this_o comparison_n of_o my_o opposite_n be_v true_a by_o such_o doctrine_n the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v overthrow_v for_o faith_n and_o sanctimony_n of_o life_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v destroy_v for_o though_o rome_n be_v apostate_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n as_o paul_n foretell_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o though_o she_o believe_v in_o a_o wafer_n cake_n and_o worship_v it_o for_o her_o god_n and_o maker_n though_o she_o believe_v to_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o abominable_a mass_a sacrifice_n of_o her_o priest_n by_o the_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n of_o her_o pope_n and_o to_o merit_v salvation_n in_o heaven_n by_o wicked_a work_n which_o she_o do_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v though_o she_o have_v many_o thousand_o of_o new_a god_n and_o new_a christ_n even_o so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o more_o too_o though_o she_o be_v as_o filthy_a in_o life_n as_o sodom_n as_o idolatrous_a &_o malignant_a against_o god_n people_n as_o be_v egypt_n and_o babylon_n unto_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v compare_v she_o rev_n 11._o 8._o &_o 14._o 8._o yet_o so_o long_o as_o she_o will_v say_v to_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o devil_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 4._o 41._o that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o she_o reteyn_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n she_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n but_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 16._o 15._o and_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o say_v concern_v evil_a it_o be_v good_a esa._n 5._o 20._o can_v not_o man_n put_v difference_n between_o god_n ordinance_n give_v unto_o a_o people_n &_o the_o people_n themselves_o that_o enjoy_v use_v or_o abuse_v those_o ordinance_n the_o temple_n be_v a_o ordinance_n give_v unto_o israel_n as_o be_v the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n therein_o so_o god_n give_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n by_o no_n commandment_n for_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n gen._n 8._o 20._o unto_o abraham_n he_o command_v circumcision_n unto_o christian_n baptism_n the_o supper_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n all_o god_n ordinance_n continue_v in_o themselves_o holy_a till_o god_n do_v abrogate_v they_o though_o man_n that_o abuse_v they_o fall_v to_o be_v most_o unholy_a and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o sheep_n and_o ox_n be_v in_o themselves_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n howsoever_o abuse_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o israelite_n in_o samaria_n and_o by_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o several_a land_n so_o circumcision_n though_o profane_v by_o the_o sichemite_n gen._n 34._o so_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o turn_v by_o antichrist_n into_o abominable_a idol_n remain_v and_o do_v remain_v in_o themselves_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n though_o man_n have_v abuse_v they_o to_o their_o damnation_n so_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n continue_v god_n good_a creature_n though_o man_n make_v idol_n of_o they_o to_o themselves_o to_o reason_v therefore_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o man_n which_o abuse_v they_o and_o to_o gather_v because_o the_o creature_n or_o ordinance_n abide_v good_a in_o itself_o therefore_o the_o person_n that_o abuse_v it_o abide_v good_a also_o or_o to_o wrest_v a_o type_n as_o my_o opposite_a do_v from_o a_o creature_n or_o ordinance_n of_o old_a to_o a_o most_o sinful_a people_n now_o and_o make_v they_o alike_o holy_a be_v a_o high_a abuse_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o a_o take_n of_o his_o name_n in_o vain_a of_o the_o temple_n in_o rev._n 11._o my_o opposite_a etc._n proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o court_n in_o rev._n 11._o 1._o 2._o and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o present_a cause_n that_o which_o he_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n temple_n diverse_o use_v and_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o house_n but_o the_o court_n yard_n or_o court_n i_o grant_v unto_o he_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o he_o 128._o show_v himself_o uncertain_a whether_o more_o general_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o more_o special_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o every_o way_n say_v he_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o particular_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n and_o city_n of_o god_n as_o the_o other_o be_v his_o court_n and_o city_n though_o pollute_v etc._n etc._n this_o i_o deny_v the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o temple_n or_o court_n or_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o holiness_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o profaneness_n and_o i_o have_v before_o manifest_v his_o great_a abuse_n of_o that_o proportion_n from_o the_o temple_n pollute_v yet_o continue_v the_o lord_n and_o holy_a in_o itself_o to_o the_o people_n apostate_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o faith_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o antichrist_n in_o stead_n of_o proof_n he_o offer_v thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o whereof_o i_o leave_v as_o not_o perteyn_a to_o our_o controversy_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o agreeable_a that_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n shall_v be_v omit_v as_o figure_v heaven_n see_v in_o the_o 19_o verse_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n testament_n be_v see_v in_o it_o and_o the_o ark_n be_v set_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 2_o chron._n 5._o 7._o it_o be_v true_a that_o that_o place_n figure_v heaven_n heb._n 9_o 24._o but_o it_o may_v also_o figure_v other_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o temple_n itself_o figure_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v former_o hear_v his_o second_o consideration_n be_v whether_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n here_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o figurative_o
king_n and_o captain_n 2._o king_n 25._o and_o he_o shall_v so_o have_v apply_v these_o gentile_n that_o tread_v down_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n touch_v his_o church_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o papist_n the_o pope_n mark_a soldjer_n that_o have_v the_o 18._o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n only_o for_o in_o the_o beast_n army_n there_o be_v not_o only_a king_n and_o captain_n which_o fight_v against_o christ_n and_o christian_n but_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a which_o shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o all_o the_o fowl_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n rev._n 19_o 17._o 18._o 21._o so_o not_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n alone_o but_o all_o other_o of_o their_o idolatrous_a religion_n be_v the_o gentile_n in_o rev._n 11._o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n measure_v not_o among_o his_o people_n but_o cast_v out_o as_o profane_a treader_n down_o of_o his_o holy_a thing_n though_o my_o opposite_a measure_v they_o as_o god_n true_a church_n and_o in_o his_o covenant_n yet_o count_v their_o pastor_n which_o be_v as_o faithful_a and_o holy_a as_o they_o to_o be_v wicked_a gentile_n so_o the_o beast_n which_o kill_v god_n witness_n rev._n 11._o 7._o he_o expound_v 131._o the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n &_o locust_n which_o be_v but_o the_o head_n horn_n and_o chief_n member_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o as_o in_o dan._n 7._o the_o 4._o lion_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o babel_n both_o prince_n and_o subject_n and_o the_o 5._o bear_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v there_o expound_v in_o v_o 23._o the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o that_o beast_n or_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ten_o king_n v_o 24._o so_o the_o beast_n in_o rev._n 13._o be_v mean_v of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o not_o of_o governor_n only_a and_o the_o scripture_n plain_o enough_o clear_v this_o say_v and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n &_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n &c_n &c_n and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a etc._n etc._n rev._n 11._o 9_o 10._o so_o not_o the_o hierarchy_n only_o but_o popish_a multitude_n also_o do_v belong_v to_o this_o beast_n and_o kingdom_n that_o murder_v the_o witness_n of_o christ._n and_o here_o note_v how_o my_o opposite_a himself_n be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o 159_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o beast_n do_v in_o deed_n differ_v much_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o hierarchy_n and_o people_n be_v the_o beast_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o deed_n differ_v much_o the_o one_o from_o other_o and_o my_o adversary_n grant_v that_o which_o overthrow_v his_o own_o plea._n this_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o follow_v while_o the_o holy_a city_n lie_v ruinous_a tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o antichristian_a gentile_n which_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v re-edify_v and_o measure_v so_o long_a a_o time_n 1260._o year_n there_o be_v a_o other_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v rev._n 11._o 8._o even_o babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17._o 5._o which_o lie_v not_o ruinous_a but_o be_v stately_a build_v â—_o deck_v and_o garnish_v â—_o glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v dilicious_o which_o say_v in_o her_o hâ—rt_n i_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d queen_n and_o aâ—no_fw-la widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a city_n rome_n which_o in_o th'apostle_n johns_n time_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17._o 18._o but_o after_o that_o become_v a_o christian_a city_n or_o polity_n but_o soon_o forsake_v christ_n and_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n be_v in_o deed_n gentiles_n and_o a_o catholic_a church_n sit_v and_o reign_v over_o people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n rev._n 17._o 1â—_n which_o albeit_o my_o opposite_a before_o labour_v to_o make_v it_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o i_o also_o &_o before_o take_v away_o his_o reason_n and_o here_o himself_o yield_v so_o much_o as_o will_v overthrow_v he_o for_o note_v here_o say_v he_o that_o by_o the_o great_a city_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o 154._o city_n itself_o &c._n &c._n for_o as_o 19_o one_o well_o write_v the_o city_n be_v not_o only_o the_o town_n or_o piece_n of_o ground_n contain_v within_o the_o compâ—sse_n of_o the_o wall_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o citizen_n and_o inhabitant_n have_v order_n and_o government_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o cite_v in_o all_o place_n perteyn_a thereto_o so_o the_o street_n of_o this_o city_n reach_v far_o even_o to_o all_o place_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o and_o comprehend_v sundry_a people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n as_o here_o be_v say_v whereupon_o it_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n etc._n etc._n where_o yet_o observe_v further_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v into_o deep_a apostasy_n and_o have_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v sit_v therein_o as_o god_n who_o have_v the_o city_n for_o his_o throne_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o city_n be_v also_o apply_v to_o the_o apostatle_a estate_n of_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o church_n that_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prelacy_n of_o that_o sea_n whersoever_o and_o of_o whatsoever_o people_n kindred_n tongue_n on_o nation_n they_o be_v which_o application_n thereof_o i_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 11._o 8._o with_o esai_n 1._o 10._o jer._n 23._o 14._o ezek._n 16._o 2_o 46_o rev._n 14._o 8._o and_o 17._o and_o 18._o etc._n etc._n with_o esai_n 21._o 9_o and_o 48._o 20._o jer._n 50._o and_o 51._o 1_o 45_o ezek._n 16._o 2_o 35_o and_o c._n 23._o ziaoh_n 2._o 6._o 7._o thus_o far_o he_o yield_v whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o will_v see_v how_o this_o great_a city_n the_o glorious_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o kill_v god_n witness_n in_o it_o be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o that_o church_n tread_v down_o and_o keep_v from_o be_v re-edify_v as_o the_o babylonian_n have_v ruinate_v jerusalem_n keep_v it_o from_o be_v build_v again_o during_o their_o reign_n so_o then_o his_o compare_v of_o rev._n 11._o 8._o with_o esai_n 1._o 10._o and_o jer._n 23._o 14._o seem_v to_o be_v a_o unequal_a match_n by_o which_o he_o will_v make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o true_o god_n as_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v god_n in_o esaias_n time_n and_o jeremies_n when_o wicked_a jew_n liken_v to_o sodomite_n and_o gomorrhean_n worship_v in_o they_o for_o 1._o jerusalem_n then_o be_v stand_v here_o it_o be_v tuine_v and_o lie_v unbuilt_a unmeasured_a cast_v out_o from_o all_o measure_n by_o the_o reed_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o sodom_n and_o babylon_n be_v never_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o holy_a city_n as_o 9_o jerusalem_n be_v yet_o here_o he_o will_v have_v that_o which_o god_n name_v sodom_n egypt_n babylon_n to_o be_v in_o deed_n jerusalem_n 3._o neither_o esaie_n nor_o jeremy_n do_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n sodom_n or_o gomorrha_n but_o the_o wicked_a people_n in_o that_o holy_a city_n which_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n that_o there_o may_v as_o slagitious_a person_n be_v in_o it_o as_o any_o in_o sodom_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v judas_n â—1_n a_o devil_n but_o antichrists_n city_n have_v no_o other_o name_n than_o sodom_n egypt_n babylon_n and_o rome_n by_o who_o power_n and_o polity_n christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o this_o name_n be_v give_v it_o spiritual_o that_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o be_v no_o way_n inferior_a but_o beyond_o they_o rather_o in_o all_o impiety_n cloak_v with_o hypocrisy_n in_o deed_n bellarmine_n plead_v for_o the_o pope_n 13._o contend_v against_o hierom_n that_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v call_v sodom_n and_o cit_v this_o very_a text_n esai_n 1._o 10._o you_o prince_n of_o sodom_n but_o mr_n junius_n on_o who_o my_o opposite_a so_o much_o rely_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o answer_v
he_o 13_o it_o be_v false_a the_o prophet_n call_v not_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n sodom_n or_o gomorrhe_n but_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n figurative_o prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o people_n of_o gomorrhe_n the_o comparison_n be_v make_v of_o man_n not_o of_o place_n likeweise_v d._n whitaker_n answer_v bellarmine_n to_o the_o same_o objection_n say_v 5._o neither_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v call_v sodom_n or_o egypt_n this_o agree_v much_o more_o true_o unto_o rome_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v that_o there_o in_o esa._n 1_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o their_o vice_n compare_v to_o sodom_n and_o gomorrhe_n as_o also_o in_o ezek._n 16._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o call_v sodom_n and_o gomorrhe_n spiritual_o but_o figurative_o whereas_o this_o city_n be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n spiritual_o that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a respect_n for_o spiritual_a lust_n luxury_n blindness_n all_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o my_o opposite_a put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n ruin_v and_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n sodom_n egypt_n glorious_o edify_v compare_v the_o phrase_n of_o tread_v the_o holy_a city_n by_o the_o gentile_n rev._n 11._o with_o tread_v the_o lord_n court_v by_o hypocritical_a jew_n esai_n 1._o and_o say_v it_o may_v signify_v beside_o a_o tread_v down_o or_o underfoot_o a_o frequent_a continual_a converse_v in_o the_o outward_a visit_n le_fw-fr church_n with_o their_o body_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v yet_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v also_o that_o it_o be_v here_o cast_v out_o &_o not_o to_o be_v measure_v as_o god_n true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o court_n in_o esaies_n time_n and_o as_o for_o the_o phrase_n it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v mean_v no_o frequent_a continual_a converse_v at_o all_o but_o a_o violent_a suppress_n of_o the_o build_n thereof_o for_o to_o omit_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o tread_v down_o the_o city_n and_o in_o isaiah_n of_o tread_v down_o the_o court_n the_o gentile_n tread_v down_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n luke_n 21._o 24._o mean_v not_o the_o frequent_v of_o that_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o neither_o do_v the_o adversary_n tread_v down_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o esai_n 63._o 18._o or_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o host_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n dan._n 8._o 13._o or_o the_o tread_n down_o of_o the_o lord_n portion_n jere._n 12._o 10._o or_o of_o his_o vineyard_n esa._n 5._o 5._o signify_v a_o frequent_v to_o do_v good_a in_o appearance_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n in_o esai_n 1._o 11._o 12._o 13._o who_o come_v with_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o honour_n god_n and_o that_o place_n of_o his_o dwell_n final_o as_o he_o dut_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o gentile_n in_o rev._n 11._o be_v also_o figure_v out_o by_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a for_o he_o say_v 1â—9_n not_o heathen_n alone_o as_o antiochus_n &c_n &c_n but_o synful_a rebellious_a jew_n so_o he_o shall_v have_v observe_v that_o figure_n agree_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o i_o will_v prove_v the_o antichristian_o now_o to_o be_v profess_v heathen_n and_o no_o church_n because_o antiochos_n and_o the_o babylonian_n be_v profess_v heathen_n and_o no_o church_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v deny_v the_o consequence_n even_o so_o his_o match_v they_o with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o judea_n because_o the_o wicked_a of_o that_o church_n be_v figure_n of_o they_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a conclusion_n his_o exposition_n of_o make_v the_o temple_n altar_n and_o worshipper_n to_o signify_v the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o hypocrite_n aagree_v neither_o with_o this_o place_n nor_o with_o esai_n 1._o for_o no_o man_n can_v know_v much_o less_o measure_v the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o john_n here_o measure_v the_o temple_n altar_n and_o worshipper_n this_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o who_o know_v who_o be_v he_o neither_o in_o esai_n 1._o be_v there_o two_o distinct_a church_n or_o place_n in_o jerusalem_n one_o wherein_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_v worship_v and_o another_o wherein_o sodomite_n and_o hypocrite_n tread_v the_o lord_n court_n beside_o if_o so_o it_o be_v as_o he_o suppose_v what_o manner_n of_o people_n do_v he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o a_o company_n of_o sodomite_n &_o hypocrite_n cast_v out_o &_o unmeasured_a of_o god_n &_o of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o how_o they_o be_v they_o god_n true_a church_n seal_v with_o his_o covenant_n of_o promise_n he_o say_v 130._o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n leave_v as_o a_o cottage_n in_o a_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n esai_n 1._o 8._o be_v the_o faithful_a church_n of_o the_o seal_a and_o elect_a who_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n usual_o signify_v the_o common_a wealth_n or_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o daughter_n of_o babel_n psal._n 137._o 8._o be_v the_o common_a wealth_n of_o babylon_n and_o as_o esaie_n here_o complain_v of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n by_o former_a war_n for_o their_o sin_n v._n 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o so_o where_o the_o babylonian_n afterward_o utter_o waste_v it_o jeremie_n lament_v how_o etc._n from_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n all_o her_o beauty_n be_v depart_v the_o lord_n 1._o have_v cover_v she_o with_o a_o cloud_n in_o his_o anger_n etc._n etc._n purpose_v â—_o to_o destroy_v her_o wall_n 10._o her_o elder_n sit_v on_o the_o ground_n 13._o her_o breach_n be_v like_o the_o sea_n none_o can_v heal_v she_o 14._o her_o prophet_n have_v not_o discover_v her_o iniquity_n to_o turn_v away_o her_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o do_v concern_v the_o general_a state_n overthrow_v by_o the_o babylonian_a &_o not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a only_o he_o 133._o set_v down_o from_o my_o former_a writing_n against_o mr_n smyth_n my_o judgement_n touch_v this_o scripture_n rev._n 11._o when_o i_o write_v as_o he_o say_v for_o the_o truth_n he_o traduce_v i_o now_o as_o a_o quite_o other_o man_n but_o how_o just_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o i_o which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o for_o there_o i_o say_v the_o commandment_n to_o measure_v the_o temple_n altar_n and_o worshipper_n signify_v the_o restore_n or_o repair_v of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n after_o some_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n as_o the_o like_a vision_n show_v 2._o to_o ezekiel_n &_o zacharie_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o solomon_n temple_n do_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n there_o i_o apply_v the_o gentile_n in_o rev._n 11._o to_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o heathen_n jer._n 12._o 7._o &_o 20._o 4._o esa._n 63._o 18._o further_o i_o 1_o show_v but_o this_o he_o set_v not_o down_o that_o m._n s._n enough_o have_v see_v a_o figure_n of_o those_o gentile_n rev._n 11._o set_v forth_o by_o the_o psalmist_n 7_o o_o god_n the_o gentile_n be_v come_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o gentile_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o jsraelite_n but_o babylonian_n or_o other_o heathen_a persecutor_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o antichrists_n church_n be_v call_v 1_o babylon_n and_o christ_n 2_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n as_o m._n io._n then_o well_o approve_v of_o my_o answer_n to_o m._n s._n so_o even_o now_o he_o say_v still_o 145._o i_o do_v sound_o convince_v he_o and_o who_o then_o will_v not_o see_v that_o m._n i._n even_o by_o his_o own_o grant_n be_v likewise_o sound_o convince_v for_o as_o m._n s._n fetch_v the_o type_n of_o these_o gentile_n from_o the_o israelite_n so_o do_v m_n i._o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o israelite_n in_o esai_n 1._o and_o contrary_a to_o that_o sound_a conviction_n will_v not_o have_v it_o like_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o babylonian_n have_v burn_v it_o but_o like_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o jew_n while_o their_o temple_n court_v and_o city_n stand_v undestroy_v esa._n 1_o so_o whether_o of_o we_o two_o be_v carry_v about_o of_o every_o wind_n and_o as_o reed_n shake_v hither_o and_o thither_o as_o he_o 134._o intwit_v i_o i_o leave_v it_o unto_o the_o prudent_a reader_n to_o judge_v as_o then_o so_o still_o i_o hold_v the_o holy_a city_n rev._n 11._o to_o be_v mean_v of_o jerusalem_n not_o of_o babylon_n how_o my_o opposite_a now_o have_v expound_v it_o we_o have_v see_v as_o i_o do_v then_o so_o still_o i_o hold_v those_o antichristian_a gentile_n rev._n 11._o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o heathen_n psal._n 79._o jer._n
20._o 4._o esai_n 63._o 18._o he_o now_o will_v have_v they_o answerable_a to_o the_o jew_n i_o then_o blame_v and_o still_o do_v that_o man_n shall_v make_v god_n holy_a court_n city_n and_o people_n to_o be_v figure_n of_o antichristian_o of_o their_o church_n and_o worship_n but_o my_o opposite_a to_o make_v his_o word_n seem_v to_o hang_v together_o 1_o say_v that_o now_o i_o teach_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o be_v antichrist_n temple_n church_n body_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o so_o yet_o of_o that_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o m._n s._n and_o i_o and_o as_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o jsrael_n in_o ezr._n 1._o 8._o be_v mean_v of_o his_o true_a ten_o ple_n but_o the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n in_o amos_n 2._o 8._o and_o in_o hos._n 9_o 8._o be_v mean_v of_o a_o idolatrous_a temple_n so_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o rev._n 11._o 1._o may_v be_v understand_v his_o true_a temple_n and_o yet_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o 2_o thes._n 2._o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n and_o this_o i_o say_v upon_o my_o opposite_n interpretation_n which_o will_v have_v the_o temple_n in_o 2_o thes._n 2._o to_o mean_a the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o gentile_n in_o rev._n 11._o the_o sodomite_n babylonian_n egyptian_n that_o tread_v down_o the_o lord_n holy_a city_n and_o have_v build_v a_o new_a babel_n for_o otherweise_v if_o he_o do_v understand_v antichrists_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o tread_v down_o of_o his_o temple_n as_o here_o he_o tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n have_v ruin_v and_o burn_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v re-edify_v as_o the_o babylonian_n do_v during_o their_o reign_n i_o will_v not_o have_v contend_v with_o he_o about_o it_o but_o then_o his_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v build_v honour_a garnish_v as_o a_o most_o gorgeous_a harlot_n will_v be_v altogether_o unfit_a and_o agree_v no_o better_o than_o babylon_n do_v with_o zion_n but_o of_o that_o place_n 2_o thes._n 2._o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o whereas_o heretofore_o he_o plead_v that_o antichrist_n do_v not_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o answer_v neither_o do_v the_o deviltake_n away_o every_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_n but_o they_o retain_v many_o rite_n of_o god_n worship_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n first_o 165._o he_o blame_v i_o as_o shift_v &c._n &c._n for_o not_o say_v the_o devil_n take_v not_o whole_o away_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_n i_o answer_v if_o by_o church_n he_o understand_v the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o heathen_n stray_v not_o further_a from_o it_o than_o antichrist_n have_v by_o his_o counterfei_n catholic_a church_n and_o whosoever_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o trial_n it_o will_v soon_o appear_v or_o if_o he_o understand_v by_o church_n god_n people_n as_o he_o have_v now_o his_o people_n in_o this_o romish_a babylon_n rev._n 18_o i_o also_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n take_v not_o away_o the_o church_n whole_o from_o the_o heathen_n for_o god_n have_v many_o elect_a among_o they_o who_o by_o mean_v he_o call_v from_o heathenish_a idol_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o who_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n of_o sundry_a person_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o more_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o dispersion_n of_o israel_n among_o the_o nation_n may_v bring_v many_o heathen_n to_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o esth._n 8._o 17._o to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o take_v away_o whole_o every_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_a he_o answer_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n under_o his_o covenant_n neither_o do_v so_o enjoy_v any_o of_o they_o answ._n first_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a while_o sacrifice_v be_v god_n ordinance_n as_o the_o example_n that_o i_o allege_v show_n he_o answer_v of_o the_o heathen_n now_o who_o state_n be_v much_o worse_o by_o refuse_v or_o fall_v from_o the_o gospel_n second_o his_o answer_n be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o antichristian_a heathen_n rev._n â—1_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o god_n church_n and_o people_n under_o his_o covenant_n neither_o do_v they_o so_o enjoy_v any_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bondage_n and_o covenant_n of_o antichrist_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v so_o my_o answer_n be_v to_o purpose_n &_o his_o reply_n be_v but_o the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n object_n take_v a_o instance_n say_v he_o in_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n which_o he_o mention_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o heathen_n reteyn_v baptism_n or_o wash_n among_o they_o yet_o when_o any_o of_o they_o leave_v that_o estate_n and_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o lord_n name_n etc._n etc._n but_o so_o may_v not_o be_v do_z with_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o apostate_n church_n when_o they_o leave_v such_o estate_n etc._n etc._n answ._n first_o he_o wrest_v my_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a which_o retain_v baptism_n or_o wash_n while_o they_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o wash_n now_o when_o they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n ordinance_n i_o say_v 76._o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n retain_v in_o other_o nation_n beside_o israel_n as_o altar_n sacrifice_n &c_n &c_n and_o allege_v author_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o set_v down_o these_o as_o my_o word_n the_o heathen_n retain_v etc._n etc._n have_v i_o thus_o alter_v the_o case_n i_o shall_v have_v be_v charge_v with_o shift_v and_o that_o just_o but_o i_o acknowledge_v not_o tho_o legal_a wash_n sacrifice_n altar_n etc._n etc._n of_o gentile_n or_o jew_n to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n now_o as_o they_o be_v before_o christ_n death_n that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o baptism_n not_o to_o be_v repeat_v i_o grant_v and_o so_o must_v he_o have_v do_z for_o circumcision_n among_o the_o heathen_n such_o as_o retain_v it_o for_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o they_o do_v their_o sacrifice_n i_o instance_a 75._o the_o colchian_o egyptian_n ethiopian_n and_o the_o samaritan_n which_o latter_a mr._n johnson_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v still_o use_v circumcision_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o god_n true_a church_n but_o this_o he_o pass_v over_o and_o answer_v not_o now_o he_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o heathenish_a wash_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a tergiversation_n but_o of_o baptism_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o of_o revel_v 18._o 4._o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n god_n true_a church_n he_o allege_v rev._n 18._o 4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v these_o very_a word_n be_v take_v from_o jer._n 51._o 45._o my_o people_n go_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o where_o by_o my_o people_n the_o church_n of_o babylon_n be_v not_o mean_v but_o the_o israelite_n god_n 6._o lose_a sheep_n scatter_v there_o upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n who_o 17._o first_o the_o king_n of_o ashshur_n have_v devour_v and_o last_o nebuchadnerar_n king_n of_o babel_n have_v break_v their_o bone_n have_v â—4_n burn_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n these_o israelite_n figure_v god_n 7._o elect_v be_v call_v out_o of_o babylon_n which_o god_n will_v utter_o 25._o destroy_v etc._n etc._n so_o from_o antichrists_n church_n which_o be_v 8._o babylon_n sodom_n egypt_n be_v god_n elect_v call_v out_o a_o evident_a proof_n that_o she_o be_v none_o of_o god_n church_n whatsoever_o she_o pretend_v etc._n etc._n his_o reply_n be_v question_n very_o well_o 166._o say_v he_o but_o be_v not_o those_o word_n my_o people_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o i_o say_v answ._n they_o be_v but_o not_o of_o any_o covenant_n with_o babylon_n and_o consequent_o not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v babylon_n at_o this_o day_n rev._n 17._o 5._o 2._o and_o be_v not_o that_o people_n now_o in_o babylon_n the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n under_o his_o covenant_n answ._n they_o be_v god_n people_n and_o his_o 6._o lose_a sheep_n there_o but_o their_o common_a wealth_n &_o
zion_n as_o whileere_n he_o say_v be_v in_o babylon_n and_o for_o his_o figurative_a apply_v of_o the_o temple_n here_o to_o the_o people_n or_o church_n it_o be_v amyss_n it_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o god_n himself_o for_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n though_o i_o have_v scatter_v they_o among_o the_o country_n yet_o will_v i_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o little_a sanctuary_n in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o shall_v come_v ezek._n 11._o 16._o so_o the_o lord_n not_o the_o people_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n or_o temple_n in_o babylon_n 3._o still_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o god_n to_o be_v zion_n his_o people_n &c_n &c_n though_o in_o babylon_n answ._n so_o i_o always_o and_o still_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o have_v his_o people_n in_o babylon_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o babylon_n be_v zion_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o lord_n call_v they_o from_o thence_o by_o diverse_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n 5._o be_v so_o call_v they_o do_v not_o all_o come_v together_o at_o once_o etc._n etc._n answ._n these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o so_o for_o the_o lord_n call_v of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n now_o but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o conclude_v not_o ever_o will_v be_v sound_o that_o the_o babylonian_n be_v god_n people_n except_o the_o elect_a which_o belong_v to_o mount_v zion_n though-actual_o in_o babylon_n obj._n there_o will_v be_v of_o god_n people_n yet_o call_v from_o thence_o even_o then_o when_o this_o babylon_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o cast_v down_o never_o to_o rise_v any_o more_o rev._n 18._o 4._o 8._o etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o conclusion_n be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o imply_v error_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v of_o god_n people_n call_v out_o of_o babylon_n till_o she_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o but_o the_o error_n imply_v be_v that_o he_o make_v babylon_n the_o city_n not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o seem_v also_o to_o restreyn_n it_o to_o the_o city_n proper_o and_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o material_a city_n and_o house_n thereof_o whereas_o this_o babylon_n be_v the_o 5._o great_a whore_n who_o though_o her_o chief_n â—ear_n be_v in_o rome_n yet_o her_o ecclestaâ—â—ical_a jurisdiction_n reach_v over_o 9_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o when_o the_o 13._o ten_o part_n of_o that_o city_n fall_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o house_n in_o rome_n but_o of_o people_n in_o that_o catholic_a church_n and_o when_o god_n call_v his_o 18._o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v out_o of_o rome_n only_o or_o italic_a but_o spain_n also_o and_o all_o other_o place_n where_o popery_n reign_v neither_o be_v it_o mean_v in_o regard_n of_o civil_a polity_n as_o if_o the_o subject_n in_o italy_n spain_n and_o other_o land_n may_v not_o remain_v in_o those_o common_a wealth_n still_o but_o they_o be_v call_v out_o from_o the_o heresy_n idolatry_n and_o extravagant_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n so_o the_o civil_a bondage_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a babylon_n type_v the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o new_a babylon_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o out_o of_o it_o be_v man_n call_v not_o out_o of_o the_o civil_a state_n or_o material_a place_n for_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o christian_a church_n may_v dwell_v in_o spain_n italy_n yea_o and_o rome_n itself_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v suffer_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o disobey_v this_o precept_n 18._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o church_n estate_n of_o this_o romish_a babylon_n but_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n estate_n and_o to_o call_v man_n out_o of_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o rebellion_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 13._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o 14._o whereas_o i_o conclude_v god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o therefore_o with_o she_o at_o all_o for_o she_o be_v appoint_v to_o damnation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o 12._o rev._n 18._o 8._o 21._o but_o the_o elect_v that_o obey_v god_n voice_n call_v they_o out_o of_o she_o they_o he_o will_v receive_v into_o covenant_n he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n &_o daughter_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v 2._o cor._n 6._o 17._o 18._o he_o reply_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o already_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v his_o people_n or_o as_o if_o they_o can_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n the_o jew_n know_v better_a when_o they_o be_v in_o babylon_n and_o thereupon_o pray_v as_o in_o esai_n 63._o 17._o 18._o 19_o &_o 64._o 7._o 8._o 9_o return_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n &c_n &c_n we_o be_v thy_o &c._n &c._n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o rome_n be_v his_o elect_a be_v under_o his_o covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o election_n which_o be_v 4._o before_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o until_o they_o be_v call_v &_o come_v out_o they_o appear_v not_o unto_o man_n to_o be_v under_o the_o visible_a covenant_n of_o god_n church_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v 2_o cor._n 6._o that_o the_o godly_a jew_n in_o babylon_n figure_v god_n elect_v i_o before_o show_v from_o rom._n 11._o 4._o 5._o 7._o and_o i_o opposite_a gainsay_v it_o not_o that_o god_n call_v the_o elect_a his_o people_n even_o before_o they_o know_v or_o obey_v his_o voice_n be_v show_v he_o also_o heretofore_o when_o god_n say_v to_o paul_n of_o heathenish_a corinth_n i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n act._n 18._o 10._o yet_o paul_n know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v till_o after_o they_o believe_v by_o his_o preach_n so_o christ_n say_v other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n joh._n 10._o 16._o speak_v of_o the_o elect_a gentile_n while_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o sheep_n actual_o before_o man_n but_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o wood_n his_o comparison_n from_o esai_n 63._o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o martyr_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v imprison_v kill_v banish_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v fit_a and_o i_o acknowledge_v they_o visible_o under_o god_n covenant_n but_o refer_v to_o they_o that_o be_v one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v very_o unfit_a for_o those_o people_n of_o god_n in_o babylon_n be_v in_o civil_a bondage_n but_o in_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o servant_n to_o sin_v such_o be_v 18_o daniel_n ananias_n and_o other_o saint_n but_o these_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n &_o religion_n be_v in_o spiritual_a bondage_n to_o antichrist_n and_o so_o partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n 19_o and_o in_o state_n of_o death_n by_o man_n judgement_n till_o they_o obey_v their_o call_n and_o come_v forth_o though_o god_n know_v they_o before_o to_o be_v his_o people_n by_o election_n of_o grace_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o wise_a may_v discern_v what_o weight_n there_o be_v in_o rev._n 18._o to_o prove_v babylon_n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o out_o of_o she_o god_n call_v his_o people_n and_o let_v all_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o his_o error_n that_o he_o will_v have_v babylon_n now_o to_o be_v the_o civil_a state_n or_o material_a city_n when_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o church_n for_o god_n call_v not_o people_n out_o of_o their_o civil_a state_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o rebellion_n so_o to_o interpret_v it_o and_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 13_o but_o from_o their_o sinful_a ecclesiastical_a estate_n all_o civil_a state_n though_o govern_v by_o popish_a yea_o or_o heathenish_a magistrate_n be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n people_n act._n 25._o 10._o 11._o rom._n 13._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 14._o 17._o they_o may_v lawful_o continue_v under_o they_o have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o of_o god_n and_o none_o of_o they_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n as_o be_v the_o beast_n the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 17._o 8._o from_o which_o god_n call_v all_o his_o people_n of_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o israel_n my_o opposite_a labour_v to_o strengthen_v his_o former_a reason_n from_o rev._n 18._o by_o say_v and_o so_o jsrael_n be_v often_o call_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o the_o
time_n of_o their_o apostasy_n 2_o king_n 9_o 6._o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o question_n be_v not_o hereby_o prove_v for_o 1._o the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v babylon_n rev._n 16._o 19_o and_o 18._o 2._o and_o out_o of_o she_o that_o be_v babylon_n be_v gad_n people_n call_v rev_n 18._o 4._o now_o to_o prove_v her_o god_n church_n they_o flee_v to_o jsrael_n whereas_o the_o gentile_n be_v her_o true_a type_n rev._n 11._o 2._o 9_o 18._o though_o all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o apostate_n israel_n be_v also_o find_v in_o this_o romish_a babel_n his_o reply_n be_v 171._o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n touch_v that_o phrase_n of_o god_n people_n to_o imply_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o jsrael_n ans._n i_o leave_v it_o also_o to_o judgement_n whether_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v hereby_o as_o for_o the_o phrase_n of_o god_n people_n in_o that_o church_n i_o never_o deny_v it_o to_o imply_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o some_o visible_o as_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n kill_v in_o that_o church_n to_o other_o some_o according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v appear_v when_o they_o obey_v their_o call_n and_o be_v come_v out_o of_o she_o as_o before_o i_o show_v moreover_o he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o thes._n 2._o wherabout_o he_o allege_v that_o term_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n rev._n 18._o 4._o but_o i_o flee_v to_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n answ._n a_o plain_a evasion_n the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o before_o i_o show_v from_o his_o own_o grant_n to_o justify_v she_o to_o be_v god_n church_n he_o allege_v 2_o thes._n 2._o for_o one_o proof_n rev._n 1â—_n for_o a_o other_o rev._n 18._o 4._o for_o a_o three_o and_o now_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o four_o his_o other_o repetition_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o i_o always_o distinguish_v in_o rev._n 11._o between_o the_o gentile_n the_o antichristian_o and_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o court_n which_o they_o have_v destroy_v &_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o still_o do_v neither_o have_v i_o deny_v but_o the_o idolater_n in_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v type_n of_o antichristian_o in_o part_n but_o this_o i_o say_v and_o still_o say_v that_o the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a type_n of_o they_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sodomite_n egyptian_n and_o babylonian_n rev._n 11._o &_o 17._o &_o 18._o as_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n but_o melchisedek_n be_v a_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a type_n of_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o heb._n 7._o again_o if_o that_o which_o he_o strive_v for_o be_v grant_v he_o namely_o that_o israel_n in_o apostasy_n type_v out_o antichristian_n and_o that_o israel_n be_v notwithstanding_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v therefore_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n also_o for_o the_o apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n of_o rome_n be_v far_o great_a than_o israel_n as_o i_o have_v 5._o elsewhere_o show_v and_o can_v easy_o confirm_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v gainsay_v it_o 2._o mr._n io._n himself_o make_v 1._o antiochus_n and_o his_o captain_n which_o be_v of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o heathen_n to_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o admit_v of_o this_o conclusion_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v heathen_n as_o be_v antiochus_n so_o his_o reason_n for_o israel_n though_o it_o be_v true_a will_v be_v no_o sound_a proof_n for_o rome_n type_n figure_n and_o similitude_n hold_v in_o some_o thing_n not_o in_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a thing_n to_o deceive_v man_n by_o figure_n simile_n allegory_n but_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n and_o if_o any_o do_v wrest_v a_o type_n or_o similitude_n against_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v what_o colour_n soever_o it_o have_v now_o my_o opposite_a reason_v not_o from_o these_o doctrine_n which_o will_v soon_o end_v the_o strife_n for_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v his_o lie_n and_o follow_v he_o be_v damn_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o 10._o 11._o 12._o that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o liar_n deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o joh_n 2._o 22._o they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n do_v overcome_v he_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n hear_v he_o hereby_o be_v know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 3._o 6._o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o lamb_n christ_n on_o mount_n zion_n have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v on_o their_o forehead_n rev._n 14._o 1._o and_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n rev._n 20._o 4._o but_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n and_o have_v not_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n do_v worship_n the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o rev._n 13._o 8._o 16._o &_o 14._o 9_o 10._o 11._o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v antichrists_n lie_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o idol_n receive_v his_o mark_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o abomination_n who_o now_o without_o open_a injury_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v make_v this_o people_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o visible_a covenant_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n my_o opposite_n reason_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o figurative_a phrase_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 2._o and_o the_o type_n of_o apostate_n israel_n and_o a_o objection_n cast_v in_o the_o way_n to_o stumble_v at_o that_o else_o we_o must_v be_v baptize_v again_o as_o if_o man_n that_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o avoid_v a_o inconvenience_n must_v run_v into_o a_o mischief_n to_o justify_v those_o who_o god_n condemn_v and_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n be_v his_o reason_n frame_v as_o may_v be_v see_v throughout_o his_o work_n with_o some_o few_o prop_n of_o humane_a authority_n to_o undershore_o they_o though_o this_o brief_a answer_n may_v serve_v unto_o all_o his_o discourse_n about_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n yet_o for_o to_o help_v the_o weak_a reader_n that_o may_v stumble_v at_o some_o thing_n lay_v in_o his_o way_n i_o will_v annex_v a_o few_o more_o observation_n under_o his_o wont_a title_n of_o 172._o error_n evasion_n contradiction_n &c_n &c_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v i_o this_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o be_v no_o more_o god_n temple_n than_o jeeroboam_n idol_n temple_n in_o jsrael_n and_o bell_n temple_n in_o babylon_n yet_o also_o i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n church_n &_o people_n invade_v and_o destroy_v by_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o his_o tautology_n i_o have_v before_o answer_v and_o clear_v myself_o both_o of_o error_n and_o contradiction_n for_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v destroy_v god_n temple_n and_o church_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o babylonian_n burn_v the_o city_n &_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o captive_v his_o people_n and_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o new_a building_n rev._n 11._o that_o this_o be_v do_z antichrist_n shall_v have_v a_o other_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n which_o he_o shall_v call_v god_n and_o christ_n i_o show_v by_o the_o beast_n arise_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o earth_n with_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n christ_n rev._n 13._o which_o beast_n be_v a_o kingdom_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n a_o great_a whore_n rev._n 17._o by_o antichrist_n adify_v adorn_v maintain_v which_o still_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n now_o further_o for_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o draw_v israel_n into_o sin_v he_o 161._o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n though_o he_o show_v not_o wherein_o but_o jeeroboam_n sin_v be_v in_o make_v a_o new_a house_n or_o temple_n and_o a_o new_a altar_n to_o sacrifice_v in_o unto_o god_n and_o new_a priest_n with_o new_a sign_n as_o calf_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o 1_o king_n 12._o in_o these_o thing_n than_o he_o must_v be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n who_o according_o if_o he_o answer_v to_o his_o figure_n must_v erect_v
jsrael_n have_v be_v also_o conditional_a 28._o blessing_n promise_v to_o the_o obedient_a and_o curse_n to_o the_o transgressor_n 2._o that_o man_n break_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v always_o 1_o by_o sin_v and_o so_o god_n never_o break_v covenant_n but_o by_o punish_v and_o put_v from_o he_o the_o rebellious_a we_o may_v say_v 39_o god_n break_v or_o disannul_v the_o covenant_n whensoever_o a_o people_n by_o sin_v forsake_v god_n and_o refuse_v his_o word_n call_v they_o to_o repentance_n they_o can_v have_v themselves_o neither_o can_v other_o man_n have_v concern_v they_o any_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n or_o that_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o â—_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o be_v it_o man_n or_o woman_n or_o family_n or_o tribe_n which_o turn_v their_o hart_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n though_o they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o deut._n 29._o 18._o 19_o 20._o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o he_o yield_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v he_o though_o he_o can_v not_o contradict_v yet_o intimate_v notable_a heresy_n against_o i_o whether_o i_o do_v not_o in_o some_o thing_n speak_v so_o about_o the_o covenant_n as_o may_v establish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n in_o some_o respect_n always_o remember_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v this_o to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n gen._n 17._o 7._o &_o 22._o 18._o hos._n 2._o 23._o zach._n 13._o 9_o with_o act._n 2._o 39_o &_o 3._o 25._o rom._n 9_o 25._o 26._o answ._n as_o i_o from_o my_o hart_n abhor_v that_o heresy_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o which_o make_v christ_n death_n in_o vain_a and_o abolish_v grace_n gal._n 2._o 21._o rom._n 11._o 6._o so_o i_o trust_v no_o equal_a reader_n will_v gather_v any_o such_o doctrine_n from_o my_o write_n though_o this_o man_n without_o all_o proof_n insinuate_v it_o more_o than_o once_o against_o i_o 2._o in_o repeat_v the_o covenant_n he_o use_v not_o plainness_n i_o may_v say_v sincerity_n for_o those_o word_n in_o gen._n 17._o 7._o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o weet_v on_o god_n behalf_n he_o shall_v have_v express_v the_o stipulation_n forego_v in_o vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o walk_n before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o after_o in_o vers_n 9_o thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o other_o scriptureâ—_n by_o he_o cite_v do_v not_o so_o full_o express_v the_o covenant_n on_o both_o part_n as_o do_v heb._n 8._o 10._o 11._o 12._o where_o both_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o justification_n and_o write_v of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o sanctification_n and_o obedience_n be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o man_n he_o 175._o tax_v i_o as_o for_o error_n and_o contradiction_n in_o seek_v to_o persuade_v that_o god_n break_v the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n with_o jsrael_n when_o all_o the_o tribe_n be_v together_o animadvers_fw-la p._n 88_o and_o yet_o after_o in_o the_o same_o page_n say_v that_o while_o jsrael_n be_v one_o they_o continue_v god_n church_n answ._n herein_o he_o wrong_v i_o as_o he_o too_o often_o use_v and_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n or_o meaning_n neither_o take_v away_o the_o reason_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o there_o set_v down_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o covenant_n in_o general_a as_o he_o will_v give_v his_o reader_n to_o understand_v but_o of_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o what_o i_o say_v i_o prove_v from_o exod._n 6._o 4._o 5._o 8._o i_o have_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n then_o god_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o counttie_n and_o say_v loe_o the_o land_n be_v before_o you_o go_v up_o and_o possess_v it_o deut._n 1._o 20._o 21._o but_o they_o â—2_n be_v afraid_a and_o will_v not_o go_v up_o through_o their_o unbeleef_n then_o the_o lord_n be_v present_o 35._o wroth_a and_o swear_v that_o not_o one_o of_o those_o transgressor_n shall_v see_v that_o good_a land_n neither_o do_v they_o but_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 2._o 1._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 3._o 17_o 19_o again_o i_o instance_a a_o condition_n of_o the_o 11._o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o canaanite_n &c_n &c_n and_o on_o israel_n part_n that_o etc._n they_o shall_v make_v no_o compact_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n but_o when_o they_o break_v covenant_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o 33._o for_o tribute_n the_o lord_n also_o present_o break_v with_o they_o say_v i_o say_v i_o will_v never_o break_v my_o covenant_n with_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o voice_n wherefore_o i_o say_v also_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o before_o you_o etc._n etc._n judg._n 2._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 20._o 21_o now_o what_o say_v my_o opposite_a to_o these_o thing_n be_v they_o not_o so_o he_o neither_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n neither_o can_v stand_v before_o it_o but_o shun_v to_o meddle_v with_o my_o reason_n turn_v upon_o i_o who_o show_v they_o as_o the_o reader_n have_v see_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n set_v down_o the_o covenant_n mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o break_n of_o these_o covenant_n &_o condition_n and_o other_o the_o like_a the_o people_n by_o repentance_n hold_v fast_o through_o faith_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o moses_n 54._o and_o aaron_n and_o many_o other_o who_o for_o their_o sin_n can_v not_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o be_v in_o heaven_n through_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o though_o some_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v both_o on_o their_o part_n and_o on_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n continue_v his_o church_n that_o herein_o i_o neither_o write_v error_n nor_o contradict_v myself_o as_o he_o will_v persuade_v against_o i_o and_o these_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o israel_n on_o both_o part_n touch_v these_o figurative_a promise_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o like_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o man_n break_v concern_v they_o as_o in_o repentance_n faith_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o man_n perish_v and_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n luke_o 13._o 3._o act._n 2._o 38._o mar._n 16._o 16._o heb._n 12._o 14._o he_o next_o find_v fault_n 175._o that_o i_o shuffle_v together_o the_o estate_n of_o jsrael_n when_o they_o be_v one_o body_n and_o when_o they_o be_v rend_v in_o two_o also_o while_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o presence_n animadv_n p._n 88_o 89._o 90._o 91._o answ._n the_o first_o be_v a_o wrong_a imputation_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n of_o my_o book_n by_o he_o cite_v i_o there_o blame_v he_o for_o not_o distinguish_v their_o estate_n when_o they_o be_v one_o and_o when_o they_o be_v rend_v asunder_o and_o though_o i_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o i_o be_v lead_v by_o answer_v he_o yet_o confound_v i_o they_o not_o but_o here_o he_o deal_v as_o in_o the_o former_a point_n answer_v not_o my_o reason_n whereby_o i_o convince_v he_o of_o misapply_v his_o diverse_a respect_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o avoid_v if_o he_o can_v his_o deserve_a blame_n check_v i_o but_o disprove_v not_o what_o i_o write_v let_v the_o reader_n compare_v what_o we_o both_o have_v say_v for_o the_o second_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o so_o distinct_o handle_v the_o state_n of_o israel_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o after_o when_o they_o be_v put_v out_o as_o i_o shall_v and_o will_v have_v do_z have_v i_o fore-seen_a his_o press_n of_o every_o leight_n thing_n against_o i_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o it_o skill_v not_o for_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n to_o weet_v their_o circumcision_n whether_o we_o respect_v they_o before_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o after_o for_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o second_o time_n in_o either_o estate_n and_o this_o my_o opposite_a himself_o show_v
&c_n at_o jerusalem_n thus_o this_o new_a church_n and_o ministry_n arise_v from_o jeeroboam_n sin_v be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o always_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n in_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o touch_v their_o second_o estate_n after_o that_o god_n have_v call_v they_o back_o unto_o he_o 14._o by_o all_o his_o prophet_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o chastise_v they_o 28._o seven_o time_n and_o seven_o that_o be_v many_o time_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o 33._o bring_v the_o land_n into_o desolation_n and_o scatter_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_a so_o 8._o the_o land_n do_v spew_v they_o out_o as_o it_o spew_v out_o the_o heathen_n that_o be_v before_o they_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v she_o away_o and_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n jer_n 3._o 8._o and_o they_o be_v lo-ammi_a not_o god_n people_n neither_o be_v he_o their_o god_n hos._n 1._o 9_o they_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n neither_o be_v he_o their_o husband_n hos._n 2._o 2._o in_o which_o estate_n they_o abide_v 4._o without_o king_n prince_z sacrifice_n image_n ephod_n or_o teraphim_n be_v as_o 17_o scatter_v sheep_n devour_v by_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o therefore_o no_o church_n nor_o common_a wealth_n but_o so_o break_v that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o people_n esai_n 7._o 8._o the_o next_o error_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o be_v 175._o that_o i_o say_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v babylon_n in_o chaldea_n to_o be_v god_n church_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v there_o captive_v they_o shall_v never_o prove_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 4._o to_o be_v god_n true_a church_n etc._n etc._n answ._n he_o have_v falsify_v my_o word_n and_o not_o answer_v my_o reason_n thus_o i_o write_v 92._o their_o apply_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o our_o time_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n aright_o for_o though_o in_o this_o antichrists_n synagogue_n and_o israel_n do_v agree_v that_o neither_o be_v god_n true_a church_n yet_o the_o perfect_a type_n of_o rome_n as_o god_n describe_v it_o be_v babylon_n rev_n 17._o 18._o and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v babylon_n then_o to_o be_v god_n true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o more_o deep_a in_o sin_n then_o now_o antichrist_n be_v and_o which_o city_n have_v 4._o promise_n and_o 13._o performance_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n at_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v never_o prove_v this_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v god_n true_a church_n which_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o recovery_n or_o mercy_n but_o prophecy_n and_o threaten_n of_o assure_a destruction_n numb_a 24._o 24._o rev._n 14._o 9_o 10._o &_o 18._o 8_o 21._o &_o 19_o 20._o 21._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 8._o 12._o thus_o man_n may_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o reply_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o i_o and_o when_o he_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o say_v he_o fly_v to_o his_o wont_a refuge_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o say_v our_o question_n and_o reason_n be_v about_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o about_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o about_o a_o phrase_n that_o we_o contend_v but_o hereof_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a for_o the_o word_n church_n take_v sometime_o large_o sometime_o strict_o he_o 176._o tax_v i_o for_o omit_v this_o answ._n why_o shall_v i_o not_o omit_v that_o whereabout_o be_v no_o controversy_n that_o which_o keckerman_n who_o he_o cit_v say_v of_o the_o church_n large_o take_v to_o comprehend_v both_o the_o elect_a and_o hypocrite_n and_o strict_o take_v to_o comprehend_v the_o elect_a only_o i_o acknowledge_v for_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o controversy_n for_o his_o double_a regard_n of_o apostate_n church_n and_o so_o of_o israel_n i_o yield_v to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n and_o show_v wherein_o he_o miss_v whereto_o as_o he_o reply_v not_o 177._o but_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n so_o do_v i_o i_o show_v 93._o how_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n profess_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o read_v his_o law_n in_o their_o synagogue_n may_v be_v call_v god_n people_n in_o comparison_n of_o pagan_n that_o know_v not_o god_n or_o his_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o some_o the_o devil_n by_o open_a profession_n yet_o the_o jew_n now_o be_v not_o actual_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o the_o turk_n that_o profess_v one_o 31._o immutable_a living_n true_a most_o wise_a and_o high_a god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n with_o his_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v in_o comparison_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o atheist_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o christian_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v either_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o comparison_n with_o turk_n and_o paynim_n may_v be_v call_v christian_n but_o be_v indeed_o false_a christian_n etc._n etc._n to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o answer_v nothing_o for_o the_o turk_n he_o 178._o make_v it_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v they_o profess_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n that_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o in_o divers_a respect_n and_o in_o comparison_n with_o atheist_n and_o people_n that_o profess_v not_o god_n or_o christ_n at_o all_o they_o that_o be_v not_o indeed_o god_n people_n or_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v call_v god_n people_n and_o christian_n so_o his_o double_a respect_n help_v he_o nothing_o and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o show_v they_o to_o be_v in_o comparison_n with_o turk_n near_a christ_n and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n there_o near_o to_o salvation_n then_o the_o mahometan_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n by_o it_o save_v some_o choose_v therein_o which_o yet_o justify_v not_o their_o estate_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n as_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o true_a church_n condemn_v not_o the_o estate_n thereof_o i_o 94._o show_v by_o many_o instance_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n more_o gross_a idolater_n than_o either_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o heathen_n this_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deny_v oppose_v 178._o how_o jerusalem_n justify_v samaria_n and_o sodom_n ezek._n 16._o jer._n 3._o that_o tyre_n sidon_n and_o sodom_n shall_v have_v easy_a judgement_n than_o chorazin_n bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n mat._n 11._o yet_o these_o city_n be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n answ._n for_o jerusalem_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o it_o sometime_o as_o general_o wicked_a when_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o godly_a that_o partake_v not_o with_o her_o sin_n ezek._n 9_o 4._o such_o as_o be_v more_o open_o wicked_a than_o samaria_n and_o sodom_n i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v actual_o then_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o man_n judgement_n for_o the_o lord_n appoint_v they_o to_o destruction_n ezek._n 9_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o for_o refuse_v christ_n they_o shall_v have_v heavy_a judgement_n than_o the_o heathen_n so_o shall_v hypocrite_n in_o every_o true_a church_n have_v great_a punishment_n than_o many_o heathen_n but_o comparison_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o church_n with_o church_n not_o of_o some_o in_o the_o true_a church_n with_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o false_a church_n and_o that_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v antichristian_a and_o so_o deny_v indeed_o 22_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v before_o prove_v and_o they_o general_o these_o many_o year_n have_v be_v more_o gross_a idolater_n than_o either_o jew_n or_o turk_n therefore_o their_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o name_n will_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n testify_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n unto_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 5._o 4._o if_o they_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o the_o same_o fall_v from_o grace_n much_o more_o they_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o antichrist_n and_o wicked_a work_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o christ._n but_o such_o be_v the_o general_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o idolatrous_a work_n which_o they_o walk_v in_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o
answer_v 7._o not_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n and_o not_o this_o church_n but_o that_o which_o then_o be_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christ._n the_o disputer_n will_v deceive_v ex_fw-la elenchi_fw-la ignoratione_n into_o the_o same_o fall_n acie_n do_v my_o opposite_a often_o run_v in_o his_o dispute_n against_o i_o and_o be_v therefore_o reprove_v by_o mr._n junius_n himself_o to_o the_o objection_n of_o god_n call_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bare_o affirm_v without_o proof_n i_o show_v from_o 2._o thes._n 2._o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v sit_v there_o call_v all_o to_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o rev._n 18._o 4._o that_o god_n call_v out_o of_o she_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o from_o rev._n 9_o that_o their_o bishop_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o call_v be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n etc._n etc._n which_o mr._n junius_n himself_o have_v apply_v to_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n my_o opposite_a reply_v 188._o that_o i_o have_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v but_o bold_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v there_o call_v as_o in_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n in_o stead_n of_o disprove_v he_o fall_v to_o his_o wont_a question_v how_o then_o there_o can_v be_v salvation_n to_o any_o in_o that_o church_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v a_o weariness_n to_o answer_v his_o often_o demand_n salvation_n by_o sundry_a mean_n come_v to_o god_n elect_v in_o all_o false_a church_n and_o in_o the_o world_n how_o come_v rahab_n to_o faith_n among_o the_o canaanite_n heb._n 11._o 31._o jam._n 2._o 25._o and_o other_o god_n choose_v among_o the_o heathen_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o god_n to_o call_v by_o extraordinary_a mean_n another_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o call_v as_o in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o ordinary_a ministry_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o deny_v in_o rome_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o there_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o that_o church_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n to_o prove_v the_o difference_n pretend_v unless_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o when_o the_o priest_n teach_v lie_n idolatry_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o people_n believe_v worship_n and_o obey_v they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o rome_n they_o both_o perish_v together_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v 2._o thess._n 2._o rev._n 14._o 9_o 10._o 11._o touch_v the_o order_n or_o rank_n of_o apostate_n to_o omit_v his_o trifle_n about_o his_o own_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n he_o 190._o say_v mr._n junius_n speak_v this_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n be_v it_o so_o but_o what_o proof_n be_v bring_v for_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o have_v understanding_n of_o their_o estate_n that_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v their_o priest_n and_o hierarchy_n what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o bring_v proof_n mr._n johnson_n himself_o here_o confess_v and_o 120._o pray_v all_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v into_o most_o sinful_a and_o deep_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n and_o so_o be_v a_o notorious_a harlot_n and_o idolatress_n if_o mr._n junius_n say_v otherweise_v and_o will_v have_v the_o apostasy_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hierarchy_n only_o not_o in_o the_o church_n let_v they_o first_o agree_v between_o themselves_o before_o they_o trouble_v other_o with_o their_o contrary_a plea_n or_o let_v a_o three_o be_v umpire_n beeween_v they_o mr._n cartwright_n who_o in_o his_o second_o reply_n to_o d._n whitgift_n pag._n 245._o say_v i_o will_v glad_o learn_v where_o the_o lord_n have_v will_v we_o so_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o use_n of_o our_o judgement_n that_o when_o man_n make_v open_a profession_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v antichrist_n yet_o we_o must_v account_v of_o they_o as_o of_o member_n of_o christ._n or_o how_o this_o be_v to_o judge_v wise_o joh._n 7._o 14._o whereas_o mr._n junius_n make_v the_o papacy_n or_o papal_a hierarchy_n to_o be_v a_o accident_n grow_v to_o the_o church_n apoyson_v in_o the_o church_n a_o pestilence_n a_o dropsy_n a_o gangrene_n in_o the_o body_n i_o show_v these_o inconvenience_n upon_o their_o own_o grant_n if_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o accident_n a_o poison_n a_o gangrene_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o that_o hierarchy_n their_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n make_v of_o minister_n &_o whole_a church_n administration_n they_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o true_a baptism_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o how_o do_v god_n call_v in_o that_o church_n as_o before_o they_o reason_v etc._n etc._n here_o my_o opposite_a charge_v i_o 191._o with_o trifle_a and_o cavil_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o similitude_n shall_v hold_v in_o all_o thing_n answ._n a_o similitude_n must_v hold_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o in_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v else_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o prove_v the_o hierarchy_n none_o of_o the_o church_n this_o instance_n be_v bring_v the_o pestilence_n dropsy_n gangrene_n be_v none_o of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o accident_n to_o disprove_v this_o i_o show_v that_o such_o accident_n can_v do_v no_o natural_a function_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o hierarchy_n do_v the_o natural_a function_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o teach_v minister_a the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o accident_n but_o true_a member_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o church_n object_n the_o apostate_n jew_n be_v compare_v to_o brass_n and_o iron_n jer._n 6._o 28._o ezek._n 22._o 18._o shall_v we_o now_o conclude_v against_o judah_n to_o make_v a_o nullity_n of_o all_o the_o action_n ministration_n and_o church_n estate_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o live_a body_n that_o do_v action_n and_o not_o mettle_n if_o a_o simile_n be_v give_v of_o a_o live_a body_n and_o of_o a_o gangrene_n or_o scab_n that_o consume_v the_o life_n of_o that_o body_n all_o in_o reason_n will_v see_v that_o the_o body_n do_v action_n the_o scab_n or_o gangrene_n do_v none_o but_o in_o a_o similitude_n from_o metal_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o speak_v of_o action_n but_o thus_o the_o whole_a company_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lump_n of_o metal_n the_o godly_a be_v as_o pure_a silver_n psal._n 66._o 10._o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o dross_n psalm_n 119._o 119._o the_o fire_n of_o god_n word_n and_o tribulation_n try_v they_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 6._o 7._o the_o fine_a reserve_v the_o pure_a metal_n but_o consume_v or_o cast_v away_o the_o dross_n thus_o god_n threaten_v to_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n ezek._n 22._o 18._o 22._o here_o to_o bring_v in_o action_n of_o a_o live_a body_n be_v quite_o from_o the_o purpose_n but_o in_o the_o other_o simile_n not_o here_o i_o will_v say_v of_o dross_n can_v be_v no_o vessel_n for_o the_o fine_a or_o of_o brass_n iron_n and_o reprobate_a silver_n the_o lord_n make_v no_o choice_n for_o vessel_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n of_o like_a sort_n be_v his_o other_o wrest_a similitude_n of_o tree_n corn_n seed_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o must_v be_v fit_v to_o their_o proper_a nature_n but_o what_o answer_n give_v he_o to_o the_o point_n itself_o first_o he_o break_v out_o into_o his_o charitable_a term_n say_v can_v any_o anabaptist_n write_v more_o anabaptistical_o than_o thus_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o sundry_a reproach_n he_o reply_v in_o mr._n junius_n name_n and_o to_o my_o question_n can_v a_o scab_n or_o gangrene_n perform_v any_o action_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n or_o member_n he_o give_v no_o answer_n but_o ask_v again_o can_v a_o body_n that_o have_v a_o scab_n or_o gangrene_n perform_v no_o action_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n i_o answer_v yes_o it_o can_v and_o what_o now_o will_v it_o help_v his_o cause_n for_o though_o the_o body_n can_v do_v the_o natural_a action_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o scab_n or_o gangrene_n to_o do_v they_o either_o therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n must_v be_v other_o than_o accident_n gangrene_n poison_n dropsy_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o that_o whore_n or_o else_o they_o can_v perform_v no_o ecclesiastical_a action_n as_o for_o his_o usual_a refuge_n when_o all_o other_o fail_v the_o
baptism_n have_v in_o rome_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o due_a place_n only_o let_v it_o here_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o baptism_n be_v there_o administer_v by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n or_o church_n by_o their_o own_o grant_n but_o by_o ulcer_n gangrene_n etc._n etc._n and_o mr._n junius_n himself_o answer_v bellarmine_n so_o urge_v it_o say_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o popish_a hierarchy_n 3._o he_o be_v not_o proper_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o ulcer_n say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n so_o i_o strain_v not_o the_o similitude_n beyond_o the_o due_a proportion_n if_o mr._n junius_n his_o own_o reason_n be_v good_a object_n of_o himenaeus_n and_o philetus_n it_o be_v say_v their_o word_n do_v eat_v as_o a_o gangrene_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 17._o 18._o will_v he_o then_o conclude_v that_o the_o baptism_n minister_v by_o they_o be_v not_o true_a baptism_n etc._n etc._n answ._n first_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o man_n but_o of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o their_o word_n fret_v as_o a_o gangrene_n but_o mr._n junius_n make_v the_o very_a man_n ulcer_n and_o gangrene_n in_o the_o body_n but_o not_o of_o it_o if_o the_o officer_n or_o member_n of_o a_o church_n teach_v heresy_n that_o doctrine_n be_v as_o a_o gangrene_n but_o the_o person_n teach_v they_o be_v true_o officer_n or_o member_n of_o that_o church_n though_o sinful_a but_o in_o rome_n the_o officer_n be_v ulcer_n not_o of_o the_o body_n in_o his_o account_n so_o his_o example_n be_v not_o fit_a second_o if_o they_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o satan_n as_o be_v probable_a by_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o then_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o 19_o and_o so_o can_v not_o administer_v true_a christian_a baptism_n to_o their_o disciple_n obj._n where_o he_o again_o deny_v any_o calling_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o ask_v how_o god_n do_v call_v in_o that_o church_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o such_o of_o his_o follower_n as_o have_v heretofore_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o member_n of_o that_o church_n etc._n etc._n answ._n he_o again_o wrong_v i_o as_o too_o often_o say_v that_o i_o deny_v any_o calling_n to_o be_v in_o that_o church_n it_o never_o enter_v into_o my_o hart_n i_o hold_v there_o be_v some_o call_n in_o the_o church_n of_o turk_n and_o jew_n much_o more_o in_o false_a christian_a church_n i_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v there_o call_v as_o in_o his_o church_n which_o they_o plead_v for_o that_o be_v god_n have_v not_o there_o his_o ordinary_a true_a minister_n but_o antichrists_n hierarchy_n do_v call_v the_o people_n from_o god_n how_o be_v it_o by_o some_o who_o god_n raise_v up_o of_o minister_n or_o people_n his_o witness_n who_o that_o church_n murder_v rev._n 11._o 3._o 7._o and_o by_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o other_o write_n god_n call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o that_o babylon_n witness_v the_o late_a archbishop_n marcus_n antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n who_o profect_a testify_v that_o without_o persuasion_n counsel_n or_o advise_v of_o any_o man_n of_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v by_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o father_n draw_v to_o mislike_v and_o forsake_v that_o roman_a church_n and_o thus_o among_o turk_n jew_n heathen_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n call_v some_o from_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n yea_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o it_o and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o god_n call_v his_o elect_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o the_o reprobate_n the_o savour_n 1â—_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o condemnation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o ministry_n thereof_o so_o some_o ground_n of_o christianity_n &_o doctrine_n in_o the_o false_a church_n by_o the_o false_a ministry_n erect_v to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n with_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n god_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n cause_v they_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o choose_a which_o yet_o be_v no_o justification_n either_o of_o that_o church_n or_o ministry_n let_v this_o answer_n once_o suffice_v to_o all_o his_o repetition_n and_o to_o mr._n junius_n on_o who_o he_o so_o rely_v i_o can_v oppose_v mr._n calvin_n man_n for_o man_n who_o say_v we_o see_v the_o horrible_a confusion_n that_o be_v in_o popery_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o any_o doctrine_n to_o pluck_v man_n back_o to_o god_n nay_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v there_o do_v draw_v they_o quite_o and_o clean_o from_o he_o and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v such_o soot_n there_o that_o all_o be_v full_a of_o trumpery_n and_o illusion_n and_o the_o love_a god_n be_v quite_o forsake_v sermon_n 31._o on_o deut_n 5._o 7._o obj._n 195._o what_o difference_n mr._n junius_n observe_v between_o the_o ministry_n simple_o consider_v and_o the_o hierarchy_n grow_v in_o that_o church_n upon_o it_o himself_o can_v best_o have_v show_v this_o here_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o one_o respect_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o hierarchy_n to_o be_v a_o order_n or_o estate_n of_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n a_o accident_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o other_o respect_n he_o esteem_v the_o ministry_n of_o god_n holy_a thing_n to_o be_v there_o though_o exceed_o corrupt_v ans._n by_o such_o difference_n and_o distinction_n my_o opposite_a will_v carry_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o say_v not_o from_o common_a reason_n for_o he_o grant_v the_o church_n itself_o the_o people_n to_o be_v exceed_o corrupt_v with_o most_o sinful_a and_o deep_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n yet_o in_o another_o respect_n to_o be_v the_o temple_n the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v the_o like_a for_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o one_o respect_v a_o order_n of_o apostasy_n in_o a_o other_o god_n ministry_n wherefore_o then_o have_v we_o be_v lead_v about_o with_o distinction_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o hierarchy_n from_o the_o church_n the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o plain_a way_n shall_v have_v be_v thus_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o one_o respect_v a_o apostatical_a church_n in_o a_o other_o a_o faithful_a church_n in_o one_o respect_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n in_o a_o other_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o either_o my_o judgement_n fail_v i_o or_o mr._n junius_n drive_v at_o a_o other_o matter_n let_v man_n of_o understand_a mind_n his_o writing_n further_o i_o answer_v by_o like_a distinction_n we_o be_v to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v or_o sinful_a man_n simple_o consider_v as_o god_n creature_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_v which_o as_o a_o accident_n be_v grow_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v true_a but_o shall_v that_o their_o be_v god_n creature_n free_v they_o from_o damnation_n which_o that_o poison_n that_o accident_n sin_v have_v bring_v upon_o they_o no_o man_n of_o knowledge_n will_v so_o say_v even_o so_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o pope_n hierarchy_n &_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v all_o in_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o service_n of_o god_n can_v not_o in_o that_o estate_n be_v judge_v heir_n of_o salvation_n except_o god_n turn_v they_o again_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v sentence_n of_o their_o damnation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o 10._o 11._o 12._o against_o their_o bare_a affirmation_n to_o prove_v rome_n on_o god_n behalf_n altogether_o a_o church_n a_o company_n call_v of_o god_n with_o his_o call_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o god_n call_v she_o with_o his_o call_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n etc._n etc._n i_o object_v the_o apostle_n testimony_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 11._o and_o this_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o manifold_a heresy_n idolatry_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o church_n be_v poison_v and_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n which_o will_v condemn_v she_o rev._n 18._o 8._o and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o will_v consume_v that_o lawless_a one_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 8._o my_o opposite_a reply_v 195._o may_v he_o not_o also_o thus_o conclude_v against_o judah_n in_o apostasy_n that_o god_n do_v not_o call_v that_o church_n nor_o any_o in_o it_o or_o by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o that_o estate_n allege_v jer._n 5._o 30._o 31._o
&_o 6._o 28._o 29._o 30._o ezek._n 13._o &_o 14._o ch_z and_o again_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o lawless_a one_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 4._o 8._o nor_o between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o babylon_n rev._n 18._o 4._o 8._o etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o deny_v not_o all_o call_n of_o god_n in_o she_o as_o he_o accuse_v i_o to_o it_o i_o have_v before_o answer_v his_o comparison_n i_o deny_v in_o judah_n be_v the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o priest_n in_o rome_n none_o but_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v no_o member_n but_o ulcer_n in_o the_o body_n let_v they_o show_v i_o a_o jeremie_n or_o zephanie_n now_o in_o rome_n or_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n of_o god_n therein_o as_o be_v in_o judah_n till_o the_o captivity_n reckon_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o chron._n 6._o 3._o 15._o let_v they_o show_v i_o a_o company_n that_o abstain_v from_o and_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o abomination_n in_o rome_n as_o be_v in_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n ezek._n 9_o 4._o or_o a_o basket_n of_o good_a fig_n which_o god_n acknowledge_v for_o his_o people_n jer._n 24._o 2._o 5._o 6._o final_o they_o still_o plead_v for_o rome_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o babylon_n rev._n 17._o &_o 18._o chap._n such_o call_n as_o be_v out_o of_o babylon_n i_o grant_v unto_o they_o as_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i_o have_v before_o answer_v their_o plea_n from_o the_o same_o they_o plead_v the_o public_a record_n of_o holy_a marriage_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n show_v no_o such_o marriage_n but_o do_v defy_v she_o as_o a_o harlot_n rev._n 17._o 1._o where_o be_v the_o record_n that_o christ_n be_v ever_o marry_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v up_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 17._o 8._o if_o her_o have_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n wicked_o abuse_v to_o maintain_v her_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o her_o glossa_fw-la lord_n god_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o record_n of_o that_o holy_a marriage_n the_o jew_n which_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n read_v and_o expound_v in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n have_v better_a record_n etc._n etc._n my_o opposite_a say_v the_o scripture_n show_v record_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o that_o church_n rom._n 1._o 7._o 8._o &_o 7._o 4._o &_o 16._o 19_o answ._n it_o be_v deny_v for_o this_o be_v not_o that_o church_n but_o a_o other_o harlot_n arisen_a since_o false_o boast_v to_o be_v the_o same_o 2._o that_o church_n consist_v of_o officer_n and_o people_n all_o joint_o marry_v to_o christ_n rom._n 12._o if_o this_o record_n will_v serve_v now_o for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v serve_v also_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o ministry_n of_o rome_n the_o hierarchy_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v 2._o thes._n 2._o the_o great_a antichrist_n so_o than_o the_o scripture_n show_v belike_o that_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n have_v be_v marry_v together_o and_o see_v the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n be_v by_o faith_n hos._n 2._o â—0_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v still_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o people_n have_v his_o marriage_n stand_v as_o well_o as_o they_o 3._o the_o scripture_n show_v like_o marriage_n with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n philippi_n thessalonica_n and_o many_o other_o which_o have_v revolt_v to_o mahomet_n as_o rome_n have_v to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v so_o than_o we_o must_v account_v those_o church_n still_o marry_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o record_n but_o they_o will_v deny_v those_o church_n to_o continue_v the_o marriage_n so_o do_v i_o this_o beside_o if_o he_o have_v consider_v the_o scripture_n rev._n 19_o 7._o 8._o he_o may_v have_v see_v a_o new_a marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o need_v not_o have_v be_v if_o the_o former_a marriage_n have_v continue_v undissolved_a as_o he_o suppose_v object_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v god_n do_v defy_v she_o as_o a_o harlot_n rev._n 17._o 1._o for_o beside_o that_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o babylon_n and_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o jsrael_n yea_o to_o judah_n also_o and_o jerusalem_n think_v he_o not_o that_o god_n defy_v they_o also_o as_o harlot_n jer._n 3._o 8._o 11._o with_o esai_n 1._o 21._o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o scripture_n show_v record_n of_o â—hew_n marriage_n with_o god_n exod._n 19_o 4._o 5._o 6._o &_o ezek._n 16._o 8._o etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o difference_n he_o will_v make_v between_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n rev._n 17._o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o himself_o proclaim_v to_o be_v 120._o a_o notorious_a harlot_n and_o idolatress_n i_o can_v comprehend_v some_o that_o be_v dazzle_v may_v think_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v two_o or_o three_o i_o find_v in_o rev._n 17._o but_o one_o notorious_a harlot_n babylon_n if_o they_o grant_v that_o she_o be_v never_o marry_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v that_o israel_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v marry_v to_o christ_n and_o after_o ten_o of_o they_o become_v a_o harlot_n and_o 8._o be_v divorce_v i_o grant_v and_o so_o her_o adulterous_a sister_n judah_n afterward_o the_o same_o i_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o they_o be_v divorce_v from_o christ_n and_o marry_v to_o mahomet_n and_o antichrist_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o record_n of_o their_o former_a marriage_n ill_o they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o babylon_n unto_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n rev._n 21._o 2._o of_o my_o next_o word_n my_o opposite_a make_v a_o wonderment_n but_o it_o exceed_v all_o say_v 196_o he_o that_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o record_n that_o christ_n be_v ever_o marry_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v up_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 17._o 8._o to_o the_o beast_n that_o christ_n be_v ever_o marry_v to_o the_o beast_n do_v mr._n junius_n ever_o say_v so_o or_o think_v he_o that_o ever_o it_o enter_v into_o his_o thought_n do_v not_o mr._n junius_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o church_n will_v this_o man_n never_o learn_v to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o church_n between_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o seem_v that_o his_o wonder_n make_v he_o to_o forget_v himself_o say_v he_o not_o even_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o mr._n junius_n in_o one_o respect_v acknowledge_v the_o hierarchy_n to_o be_v a_o order_n or_o estate_n of_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o respect_n he_o esteem_v the_o ministry_n of_o god_n holy_a thing_n to_o be_v there_o so_o then_o though_o the_o hierarchy_n only_o be_v the_o beast_n as_o my_o opposite_a think_v and_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostasy_n it_o be_v not_o marry_v to_o christ_n yet_o in_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v god_n ministry_n though_o corrupt_v it_o be_v marry_v to_o christ._n but_o behold_v how_o their_o doctrine_n be_v admirable_a to_o themselves_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n faith_n and_o holiness_n with_o the_o people_n the_o people_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v still_o marry_v to_o christ_n but_o the_o minister_n in_o no_o weise_n he_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o especial_o when_o it_o come_v under_o the_o scripture_n name_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v or_o the_o beast_n and_o where_o he_o ask_v if_o i_o will_v never_o learn_v to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v put_v difference_n though_o not_o so_o great_a as_o he_o will_v have_v i_o for_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n that_o ride_v he_o rev._n 17._o though_o they_o differ_v yet_o be_v they_o so_o near_o conjoin_v that_o if_o one_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n the_o other_o be_v also_o but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o teach_v from_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o beast_n signify_v i_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n that_o a_o beast_n mean_v a_o kingdom_n dan._n 7._o 23._o and_o a_o kingdom_n by_o light_n of_o reason_n consist_v of_o king_n and_o subject_n of_o governor_n and_o people_n and_o mr._n junius_n himself_o tell_v we_o so_o say_v 7._o a_o kingdom_n be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n gather_v under_o one_o king_n as_o the_o christian_a kingdom_n therefore_o consist_v of_o christ_n his_o minister_n
the_o natural_a posterity_n be_v any_o sure_a proof_n that_o a_o people_n continue_v a_o church_n we_o must_v then_o have_v some_o other_o proof_n namely_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o but_o be_v revolt_v to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o infidelity_n where_o he_o make_v god_n cease_v to_o call_v it_o back_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n cease_v first_o it_o be_v bare_o say_v without_o proof_n second_o it_o be_v obscure_v what_o call_v back_o he_o mean_v for_o take_v the_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o see_v what_o call_v back_o have_v rome_n be_v it_o by_o her_o own_o ministry_n or_o hierarchy_n they_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o ulcer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o call_v she_o further_o from_o god_n but_o not_o back_o from_o sin_v extraordinary_a prophet_n at_o that_o time_n i_o think_v there_o will_v scarce_o be_v find_v any_o but_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v do_v not_o god_n so_o call_v back_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o some_o turn_n to_o christianity_n and_o persuade_v other_o to_o turn_v do_v not_o some_o suffer_v death_n among_o the_o turk_n for_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o some_o write_v book_n now_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n to_o call_v they_o back_o unto_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o church_n god_n call_v back_o the_o gentile_n from_o their_o apostasy_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v mark_n 16._o 15._o and_o before_o he_o send_v jonah_n to_o the_o ninivite_n yea_o judah_n and_o israel_n he_o scatter_v among_o the_o heathen_n who_o call_v they_o back_o from_o idolatry_n as_o daniel_n do_v 4._o nebuchadnezar_n and_o belshazzar_n and_o the_o gentile_n seat_v near_o canaan_n have_v always_o as_o much_o mean_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o lord_n â—_o mountain_n by_o the_o israelite_n trade_v with_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o this_o day_n beside_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n raise_v up_o among_o the_o very_a gentile_n to_o call_v they_o from_o idol_n unto_o god_n as_o sibylla_n who_o prophecy_n be_v famous_a among_o the_o heathen_a greek_n and_o roman_n but_o for_o take_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o adulteress_n hand_n if_o ever_o church_n have_v it_o rome_n have_v have_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n bury_v keep_v in_o the_o closert_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o people_n may_v not_o have_v they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n nor_o read_v they_o on_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v the_o scripture_n ever_o so_o take_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n hand_n nay_o they_o all_o have_v they_o read_v and_o study_v they_o more_o than_o many_o christian_n and_o now_o that_o bibles_n be_v print_v and_o so_o common_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o any_o heretic_n hand_n otherwise_o than_o they_o have_v be_v from_o rome_n when_o god_n give_v israel_n 3._o the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n do_v he_o take_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o her_o hand_n if_o not_o as_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v not_o then_o be_v not_o this_o a_o true_a rule_n that_o a_o adulterous_a church_n be_v never_o divorce_v nor_o cease_v to_o be_v christ_n church_n till_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o her_o hand_n mr._n junius_n elsewhere_o have_v write_v better_a when_o speak_v of_o some_o apostate_n church_n of_o christian_n as_o marcionist_n ualentinian_o and_o other_o of_o who_o hierom_n say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n he_o ready_o bellarm._n grant_v it_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o like_a he_o grant_v to_o irenaeus_n assertion_n because_o say_v 10._o he_o he_o speak_v of_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n which_o retain_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o now_o let_v we_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o former_a do_v god_n cease_v to_o call_v back_o those_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n be_v there_o not_o many_o learned_a doctor_n that_o dispute_v and_o write_v against_o they_o by_o who_o mean_n god_n still_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o do_v god_n take_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o those_o heretic_n hand_n when_o they_o from_o they_o and_o by_o they_o plead_v for_o their_o heresy_n thus_o the_o rule_n which_o mr._n junius_n have_v give_v we_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n agree_v not_o with_o himself_o and_o if_o those_o heretical_a church_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o antichristian_a synagogue_n then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n much_o more_o which_o worship_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v and_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n believe_v as_o the_o pope_n believe_v who_o either_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 22._o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o only_o of_o open_a and_o direct_a denial_n but_o of_o indirect_a and_o deny_v in_o deed_n when_o by_o word_n he_o profess_v christ_n mr._n junius_n himself_o d._n whitaker_n mr._n brightman_n and_o other_o that_o have_v answer_v bellarmine_n 14._o chap._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 3._o do_v sound_o prove_v now_o as_o the_o pope_n deny_v christ_n so_o do_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o romish_a church_n hold_v the_o same_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o antichristian_a synagogue_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n by_o this_o also_o my_o opposite_n insultation_n 203._o against_o i_o as_o if_o i_o write_v error_n and_o contradiction_n unreconcilable_a touch_v apostate_n church_n be_v take_v away_o for_o as_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o some_o apostate_n church_n continue_v true_a church_n till_o the_o candlestick_n be_v remove_v for_o their_o impenitency_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o nor_o can_v any_o true_o deny_v but_o some_o apostate_n church_n be_v mere_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o those_o antichrist_n mention_v 1._o joh._n 2._o 19_o &_o those_o heretical_a church_n who_o mr._n junius_n himself_o deny_v to_o be_v true_a christian_a church_n because_o they_o retain_v not_o the_o foundation_n and_o such_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n but_o it_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a and_o wearisome_a labour_n to_o follow_v my_o opposite_a in_o his_o tautology_n and_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o to_o enlarge_v his_o work_n beside_o his_o manifold_a reproach_n i_o say_v 103._o of_o this_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n rev._n 12._o 14._o but_o another_o woman_n or_o city_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17._o 1._o 18._o etc._n etc._n what_o then_o say_v 203_o he_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o outward_a the_o part_n measure_v and_o the_o part_n unmeasured_a between_o god_n temple_n altar_n and_o worshipper_n therein_o rev._n 11._o 1._o and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n tread_v down_o by_o they_o 42._o month_n v_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n will_v it_o fâ—llow_n it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a etc._n etc._n answ._n he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o she_o be_v not_o the_o company_n of_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o he_o measure_v yet_o may_v she_o be_v the_o company_n of_o gentile_n that_o tread_v down_o god_n court_n and_o city_n who_o he_o cast_v out_o as_o unmeasured_a but_o he_o leave_v the_o comparison_n of_o person_n and_o run_v to_o thing_n god_n ordinance_n which_o she_o abuse_v of_o that_o scripture_n rev._n 11._o we_o have_v speak_v etc._n before_o of_o these_o two_o woman_n in_o rev._n 12._o and_o 17._o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o none_o of_o good_a understanding_n can_v mistake_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o or_o as_o this_o man_n do_v make_v the_o one_o a_o part_n of_o the_o other_o as_o if_o both_o put_v together_o shall_v make_v one_o temple_n one_o woman_n one_o church_n when_o the_o one_o persecute_v fly_v from_o the_o serpent_n or_o dragon_n the_o other_o in_o the_o dragon_n throne_n persecute_v reign_v triumph_v abuse_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n god_n ordinance_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o persecute_a woman_n as_o the_o babylonian_n abuse_v the_o vessel_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n 1._o burn_v and_o tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o place_n of_o the_o woman_n assembly_n his_o question_n when_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v
he_o wrong_v i_o as_o if_o i_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n damn_v and_o dead_a for_o ever_o that_o be_v as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n show_v to_o the_o papist_n for_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v only_o the_o reprobate_a multitude_n which_o be_v damn_v and_o dead_a for_o ever_o many_o of_o that_o church_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n who_o my_o opposite_a hold_v to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n god_n have_v in_o mercy_n revive_v and_o raise_v with_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n eph._n 2_o 1â—_n coloss._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n and_o quicken_v by_o christ_n they_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n now_o remain_v in_o her_o sinful_a death_n unto_o which_o so_o continue_v no_o salvation_n be_v promise_v but_o assure_v destruction_n threaten_v 2._o thes._n 2._o rev._n 14._o 9_o 10._o 11._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o turn_n and_o wind_v and_o back_v his_o error_n with_o learned_a man_n name_n these_o â—_o gentile_n the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n dead_a in_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o 2_o gentile_n before_o christ_n give_v they_o life_n that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v in_o mercy_n raise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o popery_n shall_v escape_v the_o second_o death_n the_o rest_n do_v remain_v under_o god_n wrath_n dead_a in_o sin_v and_o shall_v die_v in_o torment_n in_o the_o end_n to_o that_o which_o i_o show_v of_o that_o whore_n death_n otherweise_v and_o of_o her_o burn_a with_o fire_n rev._n 18._o 7._o 8_o and_o of_o the_o joy_n which_o the_o heavenly_a multitude_n shall_v have_v at_o her_o destruction_n rev._n 18._o 20._o &_o 1â—_n 1._o 2._o 3._o my_o opposite_a seem_v to_o assent_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o city_n resemble_v as_o he_o say_v by_o babylon_n and_o babylon_n destruction_n that_o be_v of_o old_a rev._n 18._o with_o jer._n 50._o &_o 51._o thus_o the_o truth_n have_v wring_v out_o at_o last_o a_o acknowledgement_n from_o he_o as_o the_o fear_n and_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n make_v he_o acknowledge_v at_o the_o first_o for_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o 120_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v fall_v into_o most_o sinful_a and_o deep_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a harlot_n and_o idolatre_v this_o notorious_a harlot_n the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o horlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17._o 5._o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o city_n rome_n v_o 18._o but_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a state_n such_o as_o be_v in_o that_o city_n at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o babylon_n or_o church_n it_o be_v whole_a destruction_n be_v threaten_v in_o rev._n 18._o and_o for_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v joy_n and_o sing_v alleluiah_n for_o that_o god_n have_v judge_v the_o great_a whâ—re_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n rev._n 1â—_n 1._o 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o great_a whore_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n my_o opposite_a 208._o say_v with_o i_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o mourn_v at_o her_o funeral_n as_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o the_o heavenly_a multitude_n and_o sing_v haleluia_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v sodoms_n judgement_n on_o she_o and_o they_o see_v her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o evermore_o rev._n 19_o 1._o 2._o 3._o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n now_o let_v he_o be_v judge_v with_o what_o truth_n equity_n conscience_n he_o have_v plead_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o have_v his_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n even_o in_o that_o adulterous_a and_o most_o sinful_a estate_n wherein_o she_o stand_v at_o this_o day_n under_o her_o pastor_n antichrist_n who_o she_o honour_v and_o worship_v believe_v his_o lie_n serve_v his_o idol_n and_o trust_v to_o merit_v heaven_n by_o the_o wicked_a work_n which_o that_o man_n of_o sin_v have_v teach_v she_o but_o that_o god_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o popish_a error_n in_o advance_v the_o minister_n above_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n above_o his_o fellow_n minister_n give_v he_o over_o to_o this_o second_o error_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v so_o bitter_o have_v inveight_v against_o i_o for_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v for_o defence_n of_o such_o a_o notorious_a harlot_n have_v forsake_v and_o write_v against_o his_o own_o former_a good_a testimony_n which_o he_o witness_v against_o she_o god_n counsel_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o let_v all_o that_o fear_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o we_o harken_v unto_o i_o now_o therefore_o ôye_v child_n and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n let_v not_o thy_o heart_n decline_v to_o her_o way_n go_v not_o astray_o in_o her_o path_n for_o she_o have_v east_n down_o many_o wound_a yea_o many_o strong_a man_n have_v be_v slay_v by_o she_o her_o house_n be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n prov._n 7._o 24_o 27._o of_o other_o writer_n to_o his_o citation_n of_o polanus_fw-la keckerman_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 105._o that_o diverse_a man_n be_v mistake_v in_o judge_v of_o that_o rot_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v help_v these_o our_o opposite_n nothing_o who_o have_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v better_a and_o now_o go_v back_o and_o i_o instance_a sundry_a other_o contrary_a mind_a as_o mr._n carwright_n mr._n perkins_n d._n fulk_n d._n willet_n mr._n bale_n all_o our_o country_n man_n who_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n my_o opposite_a reply_v 208._o that_o i_o say_v in_o particular_a of_o polanus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v mistake_v and_o in_o this_o for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n not_o jewish_n or_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o christian_a etc._n etc._n wherein_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v he_o dreprave_v both_o my_o word_n and_o meaning_n for_o i_o never_o dream_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n false_o so_o call_v as_o mr._n junius_n name_v it_o in_o annot._n on_o rev._n 11._o but_o polanus_fw-la plead_v otherwise_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o my_o opposite_a have_v set_v down_o his_o word_n chr._n plea._n p._n 212._o and_o in_o that_o i_o judge_v he_o be_v mistake_v and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o many_o more_o with_o i_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o before_o i_o though_o my_o opposite_a leave_v it_o with_o this_o reproach_n 209._o that_o all_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v mistake_v hereabout_o but_o myself_o and_o my_o follower_n and_o present_o after_o to_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v from_o mr._n cartwright_n perkins_n etc._n etc._n he_o wish_v they_o have_v write_v more_o advise_o and_o more_o sound_o and_o why_o even_o for_o his_o former_a often_o refute_v reason_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o baptism_n in_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o do_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o answer_v not_o they_o for_o i_o name_v to_o he_o mr._n perkins_n reason_n that_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n do_v raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o his_o 4._o argument_n in_o a_o treatise_n for_o that_o purpose_n now_o to_o these_o he_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o martyr_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o where_o else_o have_v they_o their_o baptism_n these_o be_v his_o common_a buckler_n to_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o and_o now_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v further_o see_v how_o not_o i_o only_o but_o many_o before_o i_o even_o such_o as_o he_o name_v in_o his_o book_n for_o he_o as_o d._n whitaker_n mr._n broughton_n mr._n brightman_n and_o other_o be_v direct_v against_o he_o i_o will_v set_v down_o their_o testimony_n what_o mr._n bale_n mr._n cartwright_n d._n fulk_n m._n perkins_n and_o d._n willet_n have_v write_v i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o and_o they_o he_o regard_v not_o whereas_o bellarmine_n will_v conclude_v from_o the_o protestant_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
be_v also_o true_a but_o shall_v have_v this_o addition_n teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n &_o that_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o psal._n 103._o 17._o 18._o for_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 12._o that_o god_n have_v regard_n to_o his_o covenant_n in_o apostatical_a church_n and_o estate_n be_v also_o true_a but_o bare_o by_o he_o set_v down_o without_o show_v how_o that_o moses_n teach_v we_o in_o levit._n 26._o namely_o that_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o apostasy_n and_o forsake_v of_o god_n 28._o shall_v be_v chastise_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v they_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v 33._o scatter_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o 38._o perish_v among_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v 40._o if_o they_o confess_v their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n and_o if_o their_o 41._o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_v etc._n etc._n 42._o then_o god_n will_v remember_v his_o covenant_n with_o jakob_n and_o 44._o will_v not_o cast_v they_o away_o nor_o abhor_v they_o to_o destroy_v they_o utter_o to_o break_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o but_o 45._o will_v for_o their_o sake_n remember_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 4._o the_o four_o of_o christ_n die_v once_o and_o our_o be_v once_o baptize_v i_o also_o grant_v 5._o the_o five_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v his_o baptism_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v true_a but_o where_o he_o add_v that_o she_o have_v ever_o since_o retain_v it_o with_o other_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n there_o he_o go_v too_o far_o for_o many_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n she_o have_v forsake_v as_o all_o that_o be_v not_o papist_n will_v acknowledge_v wherefore_o he_o add_v a_o qualification_n either_o for_o faith_n or_o order_n or_o both_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n this_o be_v so_o large_a as_o will_v bring_v in_o not_o only_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a but_o all_o the_o old_a condemn_a heretic_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o after_o yea_o even_o the_o very_a jew_n and_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n for_o in_o part_n they_o retain_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o very_a devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v believe_v jam._n 2._o 19_o but_o not_o to_o go_v so_o far_o as_o i_o grant_v he_o that_o the_o papist_n in_o baptism_n retain_v christ_n ordinance_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n so_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o turn_v to_o a_o abominable_a idolatrous_a mass_n they_o reteyn_v christ_n ordinance_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o so_o in_o other_o their_o abomination_n the_o pope_n himself_o the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n reteyn_v christian_a religion_n in_o part_n the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o make_v man_n at_o the_o first_o gen._n 1._o 26._o remain_v in_o all_o man_n still_o in_o part_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v gen._n 9_o 6._o jam._n 3._o 9_o wherefore_o if_o the_o retain_v of_o thing_n in_o part_n holdeth_z man_n still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n who_o then_o shall_v be_v damn_v what_o a_o wide_a gate_n be_v here_o open_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o if_o man_n reteyn_a christian_a religion_n either_o for_o faith_n or_o order_n or_o both_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n they_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n math._n 7._o 13._o 14._o 22._o 23._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o gal_n 5._o 19_o 20._o 21._o 6._o his_o six_o reason_n from_o the_o jesuit_n profession_n make_v in_o their_o rheims_n testament_n &c_n &c_n i_o have_v before_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o his_o second_o argument_n make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o which_o he_o add_v of_o their_o baptise_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &c_n &c_n be_v of_o no_o more_o weight_n to_o justify_v their_o baptism_n then_o the_o like_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n &c_n &c_n be_v to_o justify_v the_o popish_a mass_n to_o be_v the_o true_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o which_o mass_n to_o omit_v that_o which_o many_o other_o have_v write_v of_o the_o abomination_n of_o it_o mr._n calvin_n 4._o say_v thus_o the_o mass_n â—n_v itself_o be_v a_o ronounce_v of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o sacrilege_n forge_v by_o satan_n utter_o to_o abolish_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n 7._o his_o seven_o reason_n that_o jew_n and_o pagan_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o popish_a christian_a â—aith_n be_v also_o refure_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o second_o reason_n bring_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o conclusion_n that_o there_o need_v no_o repeat_v of_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o circumcision_n be_v grant_v and_o by_o i_o never_o deny_v 8._o likeweise_v his_o eight_o reason_n that_o god_n have_v his_o people_n in_o the_o romish_a babylon_n rev._n 18._o 4._o under_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v before_o answer_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v if_o he_o can_v that_o babylon_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o i_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v in_o rev._n 17._o &_o 18._o ch_z that_o she_o be_v under_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n he_o say_v the_o child_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v plead_v with_o their_o mother_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v and_o deal_v with_o jsrael_n of_o old_a hos_fw-la 2._o 2._o &_o 3._o 1._o &_o 4._o 1._o 2._o 12._o &c_n &c_n that_o she_o take_v away_o her_o fornication_n out_o of_o her_o sight_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a so_o they_o shall_v but_o why_o do_v this_o man_n diminish_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n word_n be_v plead_v with_o your_o mother_n plead_v for_o she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n neither_o be_o i_o her_o husband_n let_v she_o therefore_o â—ut_v away_o her_o whordome_n &c_n &c_n hos._n 2._o 2._o thus_o do_v i_o plead_v against_o this_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n but_o my_o opposite_a blame_v i_o and_o plead_v for_o she_o she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o divorce_v as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v baptism_n say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o her_o adultery_n but_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n true_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n so_o be_v excommunication_n not_o of_o her_o adultery_n but_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o we_o reteyn_v they_o from_o christ._n but_o that_o whorish_a church_n have_v corrupt_v and_o adulterate_v all_o these_o and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n &_o turn_v they_o to_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o lie_v for_o which_o we_o also_o plead_v against_o she_o and_o her_o sinful_a abuse_n of_o these_o divine_a ordinance_n shall_v nor_o justify_v but_o the_o more_o condemn_v she_o 9_o to_o his_o nine_o and_o last_o reason_n if_o baptism_n be_v renounce_v then_o also_o the_o article_n of_o â—aith_n the_o scripture_n and_o translation_n likewise_o marriage_n dissolve_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v farr_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v renounce_v any_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n abuse_v any_o more_o than_o paul_n renounce_v the_o true_a god_n who_o the_o athenian_n ignorant_o worship_v aoâ—_n 17._o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n among_o papist_n jew_o turk_n or_o heathen_n we_o renounce_v it_o not_o but_o their_o profanation_n and_o abuse_n of_o holy_a thing_n we_o do_v renounce_v neither_o can_v we_o justify_v their_o estate_n or_o any_o holy_a thing_n in_o their_o sinful_a abuse_n of_o it_o â—_o though_o we_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o owâ—â—_n nature_n be_v good_a and_o the_o person_n which_o be_v evil_a thus_o man_n maâ—_n see_v how_o weak_a and_o without_o edge_n his_o reason_n be_v to_o justify_v the_o bap_n tisme_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v in_o their_o use_n of_o it_o the_o true_a seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n unto_o they_o next_o this_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o answer_v objection_n 30._o the_o first_o whereof_o he_o make_v this_o but_o 71-75_a the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n iâ—_n not_o true_a baptism_n but_o a_o idol_n and_o lie_a sign_n a_o detestable_a and_o curse_a sacrament_n a_o fiction_n and_o not_o true_a christian_a baptism_n cl._n no_o better_o then_o when_o we_o wash_v our_o own_o face_n with_o water_n daily_o etc._n etc._n answ._n that_o it_o
say_v the_o use_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o idol_n be_v forbid_v very_o well_o and_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n for_o idol_n forbid_v also_o the_o use_n of_o gold_n to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o cherubim_n be_v command_v exod._n 25._o 18._o but_o if_o the_o gentile_n have_v make_v themselves_o golden_a cherubim_n they_o have_v be_v idol_n and_o sin_v to_o they_o for_o god_n command_v they_o not_o so_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v command_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o her_o sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o antichristian_a church_n god_n command_v not_o these_o till_o they_o repent_v &_o turn_v to_o christ_n then_o and_o not_o before_o may_v they_o use_v they_o for_o holy_a sign_n psalm_n 50._o 16._o 17._o prov._n 21._o 27._o &_o 9_o 13._o 17._o 18._o in_o this_o his_o ten_o error_n or_o exception_n be_v also_o answer_v which_o be_v about_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o delyte_v in_o multiplication_n 11_o touch_v the_o relation_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o shall_v seal_v up_o unto_o they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o they_o blasphemous_o say_v quite_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o confer_v grace_n so_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a idol_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o relation_n be_v not_o only_a seal_n but_o sign_n also_o gen._n 17._o 11._o rom._n 4._o 11._o etc._n etc._n now_o by_o their_o assertion_n the_o baptism_n aforesaid_a show_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o be_v a_o vain_a idol_n and_o nothing_o and_o that_o which_o it_o show_v to_o the_o eye_n be_v but_o as_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o the_o heathen_n idol_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o in_o deed_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o of_o god_n ordinance_n nothing_o of_o a_o true_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o can_v they_o then_o blame_v the_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n answ._n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a relation_n in_o the_o popish_a baptism_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o person_n be_v antichristian_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o without_o promise_n in_o that_o estate_n that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a material_a thing_n of_o wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &c_n &c_n i_o have_v always_o grant_v though_o these_o material_n be_v abuse_v by_o they_o to_o idolatry_n as_o the_o jew_n abuse_v their_o sheep_n and_o bullock_n to_o abominable_a sacrifice_n that_o of_o the_o gentile_n silver_n and_o gold_n be_v true_a also_o touch_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v god_n good_a creature_n further_o comparison_n i_o make_v not_o though_o he_o corrupt_v my_o word_n object_n whether_o think_v they_o that_o the_o baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o true_a church_n do_v seal_v up_o to_o hypocrite_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o think_v not_o whether_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o church_n have_v not_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o 13._o simon_n magus_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o his_o baptism_n do_v not_o seal_v up_o unto_o he_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n will_v they_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n minister_v by_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o the_o relation_n &_o c_o beside_o that_o thus_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v depend_v whole_o upon_o man_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o ordinance_n at_o all_o answ._n to_o pass_v over_o his_o form_n of_o writing_n how_o he_o ask_v question_n when_o he_o shall_v prove_v or_o convince_v i_o answer_v his_o question_n be_v from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o be_v deceitful_a we_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o ordinance_n belong_v thereto_o also_o of_o the_o visible_a antichristian_a church_n and_o ordinance_n there_o abuse_v he_o leave_v this_o and_o run_v to_o hypocrite_n which_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v and_o who_o therefore_o we_o must_v leave_v unto_o god_n among_o other_o secret_n deut._n 29._o 29._o to_o reason_n from_o the_o one_o of_o thâ—se_a to_o the_o other_o will_v bring_v all_o confusion_n for_o hypocrite_n be_v lawful_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n as_o be_v judas_n simon_n magus_n and_o many_o other_o if_o upon_o this_o ground_n open_a antichristian_o idolater_n unbeliever_n may_v be_v admit_v also_o then_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v one_o confuse_a babel_n to_o his_o question_n i_o answer_v baptism_n in_o true_a church_n administer_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v deal_v up_o to_o all_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v great_o sin_v and_o profane_a god_n ordinance_n to_o baptise_v any_o other_o simon_n magus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v testify_v that_o he_o believe_v act._n 8._o 13._o so_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v mat._n 28._o 19_o neither_o know_v they_o he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v till_o afterward_o thus_o be_v we_o bind_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o right_o baptize_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n rom._n 6._o 3._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o so_o my_o opposite_a believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n and_o to_o have_v his_o true_a baptism_n be_v bind_v also_o to_o believe_v they_o all_o to_o be_v of_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n with_o himself_o till_o they_o manifest_v to_o he_o the_o contrary_a which_o see_v they_o have_v not_o do_z by_o all_o their_o idolatry_n heresy_n &_o impiety_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o ever_o people_n which_o will_v call_v themselves_o christian_n can_v do_v it_o as_o for_o we_o we_o know_v the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o with_o antichrist_n or_o his_o whoreish_a church_n though_o therein_o god_n have_v many_o elect_a but_o we_o know_v that_o his_o covenant_n be_v with_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o although_o therein_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n both_o which_o be_v manifest_v in_o time_n by_o their_o fruit_n we_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_v reveil_v to_o we_o of_o god_n secret_a thing_n be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o judge_v of_o until_o they_o be_v manifest_v where_o he_o conclude_v that_o thus_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v depend_v whole_o upon_o man_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o lord_n at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o calumniation_n without_o all_o colour_n of_o proof_n the_o relation_n be_v by_o mutual_a consent_n the_o lord_n offer_v his_o son_n christ_n for_o salvation_n to_o all_o repentant_a believe_a sinner_n we_o by_o grace_n have_v obtain_v faith_n do_v thereby_o apprehend_v christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n as_o in_o the_o word_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o next_o demand_n about_o ourselves_o and_o our_o baptism_n have_v in_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o answer_v without_o run_v into_o anabaptistry_n whither_o he_o will_v so_o sayen_v drive_v we_o 12._o these_o man_n err_v not_o a_o little_a when_o they_o say_v that_o popish_a baptism_n have_v not_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o they_o but_o be_v a_o vain_a idol_n and_o nothing_o because_o they_o say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o quite_o take_v away_o sin_n shall_v man_n erroneous_a say_n and_o opinion_n make_v a_o nullity_n of_o god_n ordinance_n sign_n and_o seal_n can_v not_o god_n be_v true_a though_o they_o be_v liar_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o be_v a_o other_o repetition_n of_o that_o which_o he_o foreallege_v in_o his_o 6._o reason_n or_o error_n which_o i_o there_o refute_v man_n erroneous_a say_n opinion_n and_o do_n do_v disannul_v to_o themselves_o all_o god_n promise_n sign_n and_o seal_n which_o be_v only_o conditional_a if_o man_n repent_v believe_v and_o obey_v which_o grace_n god_n give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o if_o man_n believe_v not_o nor_o obey_v and_o so_o be_v damn_v their_o damnation_n impeach_v not_o god_n truth_n at_o all_o but_o confirm_v it_o for_o he_o have_v say_v of_o such_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v mar._n 16._o 16._o joh._n 3._o 36._o obj._n beside_o the_o relation_n in_o a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v also_o to_o be_v regard_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n who_o be_v without_o sin_v &c_n &c_n yet_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v circumcise_v and_o baptise_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o
he_o will_v 〈…〉_z his_o first_o covenant_n and_o so_o receive_v they_o again_o to_o grace_n in_o christ._n unto_o which_o i_o now_o add_v this_o six_o that_o god_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o jsrael_n and_o they_o his_o people_n because_o of_o many_o among_o they_o that_o be_v in_o deed_n he_o both_o such_o as_o yield_v not_o to_o jeeroboam_n idolatry_n but_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o sacrifice_v 2_o chron._n 11._o 16._o and_o seven_o thousand_o in_o jsrael_n which_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o and_o such_o also_o as_o err_v at_o first_o in_o simplicity_n be_v by_o the_o prophet_n bring_v to_o repentance_n though_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o land_n never_o repent_v but_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_v till_o the_o lord_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n as_o be_v testify_v in_o 2_o king_n 17._o his_o 60._o next_o chief_a ground_n be_v the_o comparison_n of_o judah_n who_o likeweise_v for_o sook_v the_o lord_n and_o sometime_o become_v more_o corrupt_a than_o israel_n so_o that_o if_o israel_n be_v not_o in_o truth_n god_n people_n and_o church_n than_o judah_n be_v not_o answ._n i_o have_v show_v how_o israel_n may_v be_v call_v god_n people_n still_o and_o why_o i_o judge_v they_o not_o to_o be_v god_n true_a church_n for_o judah_n they_o change_v not_o the_o constitution_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v of_o god_n make_v no_o new_a face_n of_o a_o church_n no_o new_a temple_n priest_n &c_n &c_n as_o do_v israel_n therefore_o they_o do_v wicked_o in_o the_o true_a church_n as_o often_o time_n great_a impiety_n be_v commit_v in_o 1._o the_o church_n then_o among_o the_o heathen_n yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o heathen_n may_v not_o be_v compare_v though_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o transgress_v in_o the_o church_n and_o repent_v not_o shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_n mat._n 11._o 20._o 24._o second_o the_o defection_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o general_a like_o israel_n though_o sometime_o the_o scripture_n speak_v general_o when_o many_o be_v corrupt_v but_o even_o then_o when_o for_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n there_o be_v a_o godly_a company_n compare_v to_o a_o basket_n of_o good_a fig_n jer._n 24._o 2._o 5._o 6._o 7._o which_o have_v cry_v out_o for_o all_o the_o abomination_n &_o be_v mark_v and_o reserve_v of_o god_n ezek._n 9_o 4._o &c_n &c_n three_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n be_v often_o time_n reform_v by_o many_o good_a king_n as_o josiah_n ezekiah_n jehosaphat_n and_o other_o the_o people_n bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o the_o covenant_n renew_v but_o never_o so_o in_o israel_n by_o any_o king_n that_o there_o reign_v from_o their_o first_o apostasy_n to_o the_o captivity_n 2_o king_n 17._o four_o for_o the_o wicked_a troop_n in_o judah_n that_o refuse_v admonition_n persecute_v their_o brethren_n kill_v the_o prophet_n maintain_v idolatry_n for_o which_o the_o godly_a leave_v their_o sinful_a communion_n i_o hold_v they_o not_o god_n true_a church_n or_o in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o covenant_n be_v always_o conditional_a if_o man_n repent_v and_o believe_v as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v and_o my_o opposite_a himself_o have_v grant_v this_o may_v suffice_v to_o his_o often_o repeat_v reason_n which_o be_v deduce_v and_o vary_v from_o the_o ground_n aforesaid_a touch_v 2_o chron._n 15._o 3._o ishew_v from_o the_o prophet_n azariahs_n speech_n to_o asa_n and_o all_o judah_n that_o israel_n be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n without_o teach_v priest_n and_o without_o law_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 1._o 2._o 3._o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o in_o that_o estate_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n my_o opposite_a 65._o labour_v to_o bring_v judah_n itself_o also_o within_o this_o estate_n but_o that_o have_v no_o colour_n with_o it_o the_o distinction_n of_o name_n judah_n and_o israel_n the_o state_n of_o judah_n under_o solomon_n roboam_n abijah_n and_o asa_n though_o corruption_n be_v come_v in_o plain_o show_v it_o otherweise_v and_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n 2._o he_o grant_v it_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o 10._o tribe_n and_o show_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o how_o then_o do_v he_o take_v away_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o israel_n be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n without_o a_o teach_a priest_n god_n true_a ministry_n and_o without_o law_n can_v not_o in_o that_o estate_n be_v god_n true_a church_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o have_v the_o true_a seal_n thereof_o unto_o they_o he_o fayr_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n it_o will_v not_o prove_v say_v he_o that_o circumcision_n or_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v in_o jsrael_n or_o in_o judah_n be_v false_a and_o deceytfull_a sign_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o will_v than_o it_o may_v be_v urge_v against_o judah_n also_o and_o where_o then_o be_v circumcision_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v if_o there_o be_v no_o circumcision_n but_o among_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n without_o his_o ministry_n and_o without_o his_o law_n then_o be_v there_o no_o true_a circumcision_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n gen._n 17._o and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n of_o it_o in_o rom._n 2._o 25._o 28._o 29._o &_o 4._o 11._o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a baptism_n now_o answerable_a to_o circumcision_n of_o old_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o people_n shall_v have_v the_o true_a seal_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n from_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ._n no_o colourable_a excuse_n or_o distinction_n will_v here_o availeâ—_n except_o man_n can_v prove_v a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o salvation_n whether_o man_n repent_v &_o believe_v or_o no_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o no_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o this_o one_o testimony_n be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v all_o his_o long_a plea_n for_o israel_n as_o if_o they_o in_o this_o sinful_a stare_n unrepentant_a continue_v still_o actual_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o what_o colour_n make_v he_o against_o this_o plain_a scripture_n he_o first_o speak_v of_o forsake_v god_n what_o it_o mean_v and_o how_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n namely_o of_o forsake_v his_o law_n temple_n worship_n and_o service_n and_o not_o simple_o of_o so_o deal_v with_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o letter_n itself_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v for_o even_o in_o the_o defection_n of_o israel_n when_o jeroboam_fw-la set_v up_o the_o calf_n yet_o still_o they_o intend_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o answ._n first_o observe_v how_o here_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o bare_a word_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v insist_v upon_o yet_o be_v it_o his_o continual_a practice_n and_o only_o colourable_a reason_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o thes._n 2._o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o main_a ground_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o apostate_n israel_n 2._o he_o omit_v the_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v that_o israel_n be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n &c_n &c_n and_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o phrase_n of_o their_o forsake_v the_o lord_n to_o ease_v his_o burden_n which_o he_o find_v too_o heavy_a 3._o it_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o by_o forsake_v the_o lord_n be_v mean_v the_o forsake_v of_o his_o law_n temple_n worship_n and_o service_n and_o not_o that_o they_o do_v profess_o renounce_v god_n but_o still_o pretend_v and_o intend_v to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n what_o will_v he_o infer_v hereupon_o this_o make_v the_o more_o against_o his_o plea_n for_o they_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n without_o teach_v priest_n without_o law_n this_o be_v true_a either_o in_o their_o own_o account_n or_o in_o god_n not_o in_o their_o own_o account_n for_o they_o think_v they_o still_o retain_v the_o true_a god_n even_o as_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a heretic_n antichristian_o and_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n therefore_o they_o be_v such_o in_o god_n account_n now_o god_n judgement_n be_v always_o according_a to_o truth_n when_o man_n judgement_n err_v and_o deceive_v himself_o thus_o then_o though_o israel_n think_v themselves_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o true_a god_n as_o my_o opposite_a also_o think_v and_o plead_v for_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o lord_n account_v which_o be_v truth_n they_o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n
barren_a desolate_a woman_n have_v for_o her_o widowhood_n &_o the_o contrary_a comfort_n that_o she_o shall_v receive_v from_o her_o 5._o maker_n her_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n here_o be_v two_o woman_n intimate_v one_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n and_o child_n a_o other_o barren_a desolate_a and_o in_o widowhood_n who_o estate_n god_n will_v change_v as_o anna_n prophesy_v the_o barren_a have_v bear_v seven_o and_o she_o that_o have_v many_o child_n be_v wax_v feeblâ—_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 5._o this_o barren_a woman_n paul_n interprete_v to_o be_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o we_o christian_n for_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o rejoice_v thou_o barren_a etc._n etc._n gal._n 4._o 26._o 27._o the_o fruitful_a woman_n be_v the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n answerable_a to_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n vers_fw-la 25._o for_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v in_o their_o legal_a policy_n under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o husband_n till_o be_v make_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 7._o 1._o 4._o now_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o 28._o gentile_n as_o of_o jew_n and_o this_o woman_n bring_v forth_o child_n conceive_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n whereas_o before_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n bring_v forth_o many_o ismaels_n child_n of_o agar_n servant_n not_o free_a bear_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o their_o mother_n gal._n 4._o 30._o whether_o now_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o take_v this_o man_n exposition_n of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o high_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o but_o it_o will_v require_v a_o volume_n to_o go_v through_o his_o many_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o work_v upon_o advantage_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n neglect_v yea_o contrary_v the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o he_o plead_v for_o open_v obstinate_a and_o unrepentant_a idolater_n yea_o and_o such_o as_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o continue_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o estate_n touch_v hos._n 2._o 2._o whereas_o the_o lord_n testify_v of_o israel_n that_o she_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n nor_o he_o her_o husband_n and_o will_v she_o therefore_o to_o put_v away_o her_o whordome_n leave_v he_o strip_v her_o naked_a etc._n etc._n hos._n 2._o 2._o 3._o my_o opposite_a labour_v by_o compare_v the_o prophecy_n before_o in_o ch_z 1._o and_o after_o in_o ch_z 3._o &c_n &c_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v till_o israel_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o yet_o that_o put_v out_o of_o the_o land_n he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o strip_v of_o her_o naked_a which_o be_v a_o effect_n and_o reward_n of_o her_o former_a estate_n and_o mix_v the_o several_a prophecy_n together_o whereas_o in_o the_o 23._o verse_n of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n under_o the_o gospel_n he_o give_v this_o conclusion_n 78._o thus_o now_o she_o be_v a_o wife_n and_o not_o a_o wife_n she_o be_v a_o wife_n but_o a_o wife_n of_o whordom_n hos._n 1._o 2._o she_o be_v not_o a_o wife_n that_o do_v demean_v herself_o loyal_o as_o she_o shall_v but_o have_v her_o adultery_n between_o her_o breast_n hos._n 2._o 2._o and_o after_o a_o long_a discourse_n he_o infer_v 84._o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o condition_n afterward_o but_o concern_v their_o circumcision_n and_o estate_n from_o the_o time_n of_o jeeroboam_n apostasy_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n answ._n he_o keep_v his_o wont_a to_o pretend_v the_o question_n otherweise_v then_o it_o be_v the_o point_n be_v indefinite_a about_o the_o circumcision_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o apostasy_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n 54._o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a baptism_n as_o the_o circumcision_n in_o israel_n apostasy_n be_v true_a circumcision_n and_o not_o to_o be_v repeat_v again_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a baptism_n it_o be_v a_o false_a baptism_n etc._n etc._n he_o refer_v we_o not_o by_o any_o scripture_n to_o their_o apostasy_n before_o or_o after_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o land_n i_o answer_v he_o in_o a_o few_o line_n and_o 69._o show_v he_o from_o 2_o chron._n 30._o &_o ezr._n 6._o 21._o that_o there_o be_v no_o repeat_n of_o circumcision_n therefore_o not_o of_o baptism_n those_o two_o scripture_n he_o himself_o 28._o also_o now_o urge_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o latter_a whereof_o speak_v of_o a_o time_n long_o after_o their_o captivity_n then_o i_o brief_o refer_v he_o to_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 3._o jer._n 3._o 8._o hos._n 2._o 2._o &_o 13._o 1._o to_o show_v their_o sinful_a estate_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o 70._o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o they_o in_o show_v retain_v can_v not_o be_v unto_o they_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o wire_n in_o their_o use_n of_o they_o false_a and_o deceytfull_a thus_o neither_o he_o nor_o i_o put_v any_o difference_n of_o their_o estate_n though_o now_o he_o plead_v it_o for_o advantage_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o to_o end_v our_o controversy_n if_o the_o thing_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v after_o their_o captivity_n for_o then_o return_v with_o repentance_n they_o be_v not_o recircumcise_v so_o we_o if_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o false_a church_n need_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v so_o he_o have_v write_v many_o leaf_n to_o plead_v for_o the_o whore_n israel_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v this_o sound_o conclude_v which_o i_o deny_v that_o when_o they_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n wife_n nor_o he_o their_o husband_n then_o in_o that_o estate_n be_v it_o before_o or_o after_o their_o captivity_n let_v he_o take_v his_o choice_n their_o circumcision_n seal_v unto_o they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a this_n not_o be_v prove_v he_o have_v lead_v his_o reader_n into_o a_o wood_n where_o it_o will_v weary_v any_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o wind_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o which_o his_o soul_n thirst_v after_o touch_v their_o circumcision_n when_o they_o be_v no_o long_o the_o lord_n wife_n now_o to_o his_o distinction_n she_o be_v a_o wife_n and_o she_o be_v not_o a_o wife_n take_v it_o at_o the_o best_a she_o be_v a_o wife_n of_o whordom_n a_o wife_n threaten_v to_o be_v strip_v naked_a etc._n etc._n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o her_o sin_n unless_o she_o repent_v and_o where_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o her_o repentance_n no_o where_o till_o christ_n make_v the_o remnant_n of_o their_o posterity_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o people_n after_o they_o have_v be_v no_o people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o but_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o land_n they_o grow_v more_o hard_a unbelieved_a and_o unrepentant_a 2_o king_n 17._o 13._o 14._o 15._o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o she_o have_v the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n jer._n 3._o and_o be_v indeed_o not_o his_o wife_n nor_o he_o her_o husband_n but_o he_o have_v strip_v her_o naked_a and_o send_v she_o among_o the_o heathen_n her_o companion_n where_o now_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o her_o sin_n she_o abide_v unrepentant_a this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v show_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o his_o large_a discourse_n and_o what_o help_n find_v he_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n which_o he_o 86._o cit_v thus_o rebuke_v the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o she_o submit_v not_o herself_o to_o my_o worship_n therefore_o neither_o do_v my_o christ._n word_n accept_v of_o her_o prayer_n until_o she_o shall_v remove_v her_o evil_a work_n etc._n etc._n will_v this_o prove_v true_a circumcision_n among_o they_o first_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o paraphrast_n understand_v this_o of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o land_n otherweise_v than_o he_o which_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o after_o state_n second_o in_o that_o sinful_a estate_n while_o they_o worship_v or_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o idol_n as_o after_o the_o chaldee_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n as_o himself_o expound_v it_o accept_v not_o their_o prayer_n and_o can_v they_o then_o offer_v any_o true_a sacrifice_n or_o administer_v true_a sacrament_n when_o